Skip to main content

Full text of "Bishop Westcott"

See other formats


~o 


••'-• 

- ..' 


a 
o 


o 


<i> 


lib 


o 


O  } 

ol 


FROM-THE-  LIBRARY-OP 
TRINITYCOLLEGETORDNTO 


Presented  by 
Professor  C.H.  Powles 


LEADERS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

1800—1900 

EDITED  BY  GEORGE  W.  E.  RUSSELL 


BISHOP  WESTCOTT 


JOSEPH    CLAYTON 

Author  of"  Fatter  T)  oiling :  a  {Memoir  " 


A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LIMITED 

LONDON  :   34  Great  Castle  Street,  Oxford  Circus,  W 

OXFORD  :   106  S.  Aldate's  Street 

1906 


'tis 


9068 

JUN    1    4   1QQK 


TO 

H.  A.  KENNEDY,  M.A. 
SOMETIME  VICAR  OF  ALL  SAINTS' 

LEEDS 
IN  FRIENDSHIP 


GENERAL  PREFACE 


TT  seems  expedient  that  the  origin  and  scope 
of  this  new  Series  of  Biographies  should 
be  briefly  explained. 

Messrs.  A.  R.  Mowbray  and  Co.  had  formed 
the  opinion  that  Ecclesiastical  Biography  is  apt 
to  lose  in  attractiveness  and  interest,  by  reason 
of  the  technical  and  professional  spirit  in  which 
it  is  generally  handled.  Acting  on  this  opinion, 
they  resolved  to  publish  some  short  Lives  of 
"Leaders  of  the  Modern  Church,"  written 
exclusively  by  laymen.  They  conceived  that 
a  certain  freshness  might  thus  be  imparted 
to  subjects  already  more  or  less  familiar,  and 
that  a  class  of  readers,  who  are  repelled  by 
the  details  of  ecclesiasticism,  might  be  attracted 
by  a  more  human,  and  in  some  sense  a  more 
secular,  treatment  of  religious  lives. 

This  conception  of  Ecclesiastical  Biography 
agreed  entirely  with  my  own  prepossessions  ; 
and  I  gladly  acceded  to  the  publishers'  request 
that  I  would  undertake  the  general  superin 
tendence  of  the  series.  I  am  not  without 
the  hope  that  these  handy  and  readable  books 
may  be  of  some  service  to  the  English  clergy. 
They  set  forth  the  impressions  produced  on 
vii 


Vlll 

the  minds  of  devout  and  interested  lay-people 
by  the  characters  and  careers  of  some  great 
ecclesiastics.  It  seems  possible  that  a  know 
ledge  of  those  impressions  may  stimulate 
and  encourage  that  "  interest  in  public  affairs, 
in  the  politics  and  welfare  of  the  country," 
and  in  "the  civil  life  of  the  people,"  which 
Cardinal  Manning  noted  as  the  peculiar  virtue 
of  the  English  Priesthood  ;  and  the  lack  of 
which  he  deplored  as  one  of  the  chief  defects 
of  the  Priesthood  over  which  he  himself 
presided. I 

G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL. 


S.  Mary  Magdalene's  Day, 
1905. 


1  See  "Hindrances  to  the  Spread  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  England,"  at  the  end  of  PurceH's  Life  of 
Cardinal  {Manning. 


FOREWORD 


T  HAVE  endeavoured  in  this  book  to  give  a 
plain  account  of  Bishop  Westcott's  lire  and 
teaching,  and  I  have  dwelt  more  on  the  social 
and  religious  teaching  than  on  the  details  of 
episcopal  biography,  for  two  reasons.  First,  I 
understand  the  object  of  this  series  is  to  present 
Leaders  of  the  Church  of  England  from  the 
layman's  point  of  view,  and  the  average  layman 
is  not  greatly  interested  in  the  discussion  of 
ecclesiastical  minutiae ;  and  in  the  second  place, 
Westcott's  life  was  remarkably  even  and  un 
exciting.  Rarely  is  life  so  orderly  as  Westcott's 
was.  It  was  not  torn  by  internal  passion,  nor 
vexed  by  the  blows  of  enemies.  No  mental  or 
theological  crisis  is  recorded,  no  parting  of  the 
ways  is  arrived  at.  It  was  just  the  life  of  a  man 
who  lived  well  and  saw  good  days,  who  kept 
faith  with  himself,  with  his  neighbour,  and  with 
his  GOD,  without  violence. 

The  Rev.  Arthur  Westcott  has  given  us  in 
full  the  story  of  his  father's  life,  and  has  pub 
lished  all  the  chief  letters  the  Bishop  wrote. 

This  little  book  of  mine  cannot  attempt  to 
rival  that  excellent  piece  of  biographical  work, 
ix  « 


and  it  was  only  after  obtaining  Canon  Westcott's 
consent  that  I  ventured  to  set  about  writing  it. 

I  am  greatly  indebted  to  the  Rev.  J.  Llewelyn 
Davies  For  the  help  he  has  given  me  ;  and 
my  best  thanks  are  also  due  to  the  Dean  of 
Durham,  to  the  Rev.  John  Carter  (Pusey 
House,  Oxford),  to  Canon  H.  S.  Holland,  to 
my  brother  (Mr.  T.  Clayton),  and  to  others 
whose  assistance  has  been  so  generously  given. 

The  Editor  of  this  series  has  not  only  been 
kind  enough  to  help  me  with  the  proofs ;  he  has 
also  corrected  many  small  errors  of  fact,  and 
has  adjusted  many  broken  sentences  to  a  better 
literary  standard.  I  accept  these  corrections 
and  adjustments,  and  am  glad  to  acknowledge 
them. 

J.c. 

STEEPLE  CLAYDON,  BUCKS., 
February ,  1906. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PACK 

I.     THE  SCHOOLBOY      -  I 

II.     THE  UNDERGRADUATE  -  14 

III.  THE  SCHOOLMASTER  -  26 

IV.  CANON  OF  PETERBOROUGH  -  46 
V.     REGIUS  PROFESSOR  OF  DIVINITY  59 

VI.     CANON  OF  WESTMINSTER  -  "75 

VII.     BISHOP  OF  DURHAM  -  94 

VIII.     THE  END       -  -  116 

IX.     RELIGIOUS  TEACHING  -  132 

X.     SOCIAL  VIEWS  AND  ASPIRATIONS  -  156 

APPENDIX  :  SOME  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  WESTCOTT 

BY  THE  REVO].  LLEWELYN  DAVIES    -         -  183 


Leaders  of  the  Church 

1800-1900 

BISHOP  WESTCOTT 


CHAPTER  I 

THE   SCHOOLBOY 

"DROOKE  FOSS  WESTCOTT  was  born 
in  Bloomsbury,  Birmingham,  on  January 
12,  1825,  and,  save  for  a  few  years  spent  at 
Erdington,  a  village  near  by,  (where  the  curate, 
the  Rev.  T.  Short,  prepared  him  for  school,) 
and  for  the  holidays,  all  his  boyhood  was  passed 
in  that  city.  He  was  the  only  surviving  son 
of  Frederick  Brooke  Westcott,  a  Birmingham 
manufacturer  —  a  studious,  scientific  man, 
keenly  interested  in  geology  and  botany — and 
Sarah  his  wife,  daughter  of  William  Armitage, 
another  well-respected  manufacturer.  Mr. 
Westcott's  scientific  knowledge  must  have 
been  considerable,  for  he  acted  for  some  years 
as  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Birmingham  Horti 
cultural  Society,  delivered  lectures  on  botany 
and  vegetable  physiology  at  the  Sydenham 


2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Medical  School,  Birmingham,  and  compiled, 
with  G.  B.  Knowles,  The  Floral  Cabinet  and 
Magazine  of  Sxotic  Botany,  a  book  useful  in  its 
day,  and  now  rare  and  valuable. 

Bishop  Westcott's  grandfather,  Brooke  Foss 
Westcott,  was  an  officer  in  the  Army,  and  his 
great-grandfather,  Foss  Westcott,  served  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company  at  Madras, 
and  lies  buried  in  Cobham  Church  in  Kent. 

At  twelve  years  of  age  Westcott  entered 
King  Edward  VTs  School  in  Birmingham,  and 
he  remained  there  till  the  time  came  to  leave 
for  Cambridge  in  1844.  At  the  end  of  two 
years  he  arrived  at  the  highest  form  in  the 
school,  and  passed  into  the  immediate  care  of 
the  Head  Master,  James  Prince  Lee,  after 
wards  first  Bishop  of  Manchester.  Lee  was  at 
once  favourably  impressed  by  young  Westcott's 
school-work,  and  a  strong  mutual  regard  sprang 
up  in  those  years  between  the  boy  and  the 
Head  Master.  On  more  than  one  occasion 
in  later  life  Westcott  declared  his  passionate 
admiration  of  Lee's  character  and  gifts.  In 
1870,  when  his  old  Schoolmaster  was  just 
dead,  Westcott  wrote  in  the  Quardian  : — 

"  I  almost  despair  of  explaining  how  our 
devotion  to  him  was  created  in  us.  It  certainly 
did  not  come  from  the  acceptance  of  definite 
opinions,  for  we  were  almost  forced  to  be 
independent  ;  nor  yet  from  the  recollection  of 
instruction  in  detail,  for  our  instruction  in  this 
respect  was  even  desultory  and  irregular  ;  but 


'Bishop  Wettcott  3 

it  was  rather  kindled  (no  other  image  will  con 
vey  my  feeling)  by  contact  with  a  mind  which 
revealed  to  us  in  every  lesson  that  intellectual 
and  moral  warmth  which  is  the  evidence  and 
the  source  of  the  highest  life.  We  recognized 
magnificent  power,  wide  interests,  large  sym 
pathy,  inexhaustible  freshness,  stern  justice, 
and,  above  all,  an  invincible  faith  in  the  laws 
of  thought  and  in  the  laws  of  language.  .  .  . 
He  produced  among  us  an  enthusiasm  for  work 
which  he  himself  rejoiced  to  trust.  He  made 
us  feel  that  there  was  something  which  we 
could  do,  and  not  only  something  which  we 
could  receive.  He  familiarized  us  with  the 
original  sources  of  criticism  and  history  by 
giving  us  free  access  to  his  splendid  library. 
He  encouraged  us  by  his  breadth  of  illustration 
to  make  every  individual  taste  minister  some 
element  to  the  fulness  of  our  common  work. 
He  enabled  us  to  see  that  scholarship  is  nothing 
less  than  one  method  of  dealing  with  the  whole 
problem  of  human  existence,  in  which  art  and 
truth  and  goodness  are  inextricably  combined. 
It  may  be  from  the  direction  which  my  own 
studies  have  since  taken,  that  I  always  recall 
with  the  liveliest  gratitude  his  lessons  in  the 
Greek  Testament.  It  seemed  to  me  at  the 
time,  as  it  still  seems,  that  all  our  other  teaching 
was  consummated  in  these,  and  that  in  them 
there  was  a  centre  of  unity  to  which  all  else 
converged.  ...  It  was  an  incalculable  advantage 
to  be  led  to  examine  for  ourselves  the  actual 


4  Leaden  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

sources  of  the  sacred  text,  to  investigate  its 
language  with  honest  and  true  faith  in  the 
significance  of  every  detail  of  expression  and 
arrangement,  to  find  in  historical  theology  the 
crown  of  scholarship." 

Twenty-three  years  later,  in  1893,  Bishop 
Westcott,  then  an  old  man  of  seventy,  visited 
Birmingham  to  attend  the  opening  of  a  new 
girls'  school  on  King  Edward's  Foundation,  and 
his  speech  on  that  occasion  included  a  glowing 
tribute  to  Prince  Lee.  It  is  well  to  recall  some 
of  this  testimony,  for  it  reveals  how  much 
Westcott  felt  he  was  indebted  to  the  famous 
Head  Master  of  King  Edward's  School  : — 

"  When  I  desire  to  express  my  best  and 
loftiest  wishes  for  the  Foundation  to  which  I 
owe  the  preparation  of  my  life's  work,  it  is 
natural  I  should  look  back  to  my  own  master, 
James  Prince  Lee — superior,  as  I  believe,  among 
the  great  masters  of  his  time — for  the  guidance 
of  my  thoughts.  Some  things  never  grow  old. 
His  presence,  his  voice,  his  manner,  his  ex 
pression,  have  lost  nothing  of  their  vivid  power 
in  half  a  century.  I  can  recall,  as  if  it  were  from 
a  lesson  of  yesterday,  the  richness  and  force  of 
the  illustrations  by  which  he  brought  home  to 
us  a  battle-piece  of  Thucydides,  with  a  land 
scape  of  Virgil,  or  a  sketch  of  Tacitus  ;  the 
eloquence  with  which  he  discoursed  on  prob 
lems  of  life  and  thought  suggested  by  some 
favourite  passages  in  Butler's  ^Analogy  ;  the 
depths  which  he  opened  to  us  in  the  inexhaust- 


'Bishop  Westcott  5 

ible  fulness  of  the  Apostolic  words  ;  the  appeals 
which  he  made  to  our  highest  instincts,  reveal 
ing  us  to  ourselves,  in  crises  of  our  school 
history  or  in  the  history  of  the  nation.  We 
might  be  able  to  follow  him  or  not ;  we  might, 
as  we  grew  older,  agree  with  particular  opinions 
which  he  expressed,  or  not ;  but  we  were  stirred 
in  our  work,  we  felt  a  little  more  the  claims 
of  duty,  the  pricelessness  of  opportunity,  the 
meaning  of  life.  .  .  .  He  made  us  feel  that  in 
all  learning  we  must  be  active  and  not  receptive 
only.  .  .  .  He  encouraged  us  to  collect,  to 
examine,  to  arrange  facts  which  lay  within  the 
range  of  our  own  reading  for  his  use  in  dealing 
with  some  larger  problem.  In  this  way  we 
gained,  little  by  little,  a  direct  acquaintance 
with  the  instruments  and  methods  or  criticism, 
and  came  to  know  something  of  confident 
delight  in  using  them.  There  was,  we  rejoiced 
to  discover,  a  little  thing  which  we  could  do, 
a  service  which  we  could  render,  in  offering 
which  we  could  make  towards  the  fulness  of 
the  work  on  which  we  were  engaged.  .  .  .  We 
had  in  those  days  for  the  most  part  simple  texts 
of  the  classics — the  editions  of  Tauchnitz  or 
Trubner,  without  note  or  comment.  Every 
difficult  phrase  was,  therefore,  a  problem  ;  and 
grammars  and  lexicons  were  the  only  helps  at 
hand  for  the  solution  of  it.  But  we  were 
trained  to  recognize  the  elements  with  which 
we  had  to  deal,  and  to  trust  great  principles  of 
interpretation.  Such  discipline  could  not  fail 


6  Lcaaers  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

to  brace  and  stimulate ;  and,  lest  our  zeal 
should  flag,  the  few  English  commentaries 
which  existed  were  made  to  furnish  terrible 
warnings  against  the  neglect  of  thoroughness 
and  accuracy.  For  *  Mr.  Lee  ' — that  was  the 
simple  tide  by  which  we  always  thought  of  him 
to  the  last — had  an  intense  belief  in  the  exact 
force  of  language.  ...  In  translating  we  were 
bound  to  see  that  every  syllable  gave  its  testi 
mony  .  .  .  and,  if  I  am  to  select  one  endow 
ment  which  I  have  found  precious  for  the 
whole  work  of  life  beyond  all  others,  it  would 
be  the  belief  in  words  which  I  gained  through 
the  severest  discipline  of  verbal  criticism. 
Belief  in  words  is  the  foundation  of  belief  in 
thought  and  of  belief  in  man.  Belief  in  words 
is  the  guide  to  the  apprehension  of  the  pro 
phetic  element  in  the  works  of  genius.  .  .  . 
But  the  strictest  precision  of  scholarship  was 
never  allowed  by  our  master  to  degenerate  into 
pedantry.  Scholarship  was  our  training — and 
I  have  not  yet  found  any  better — but  he 
pressed  every  interest  of  art  or  science,  of 
history  or  travel,  into  its  service.  The  welcome 

Greeting  after  the  holidays  was,  '  Well,  what 
ave  you  read  ?  What  have  you  seen  ? '  The 
reward  of  a  happy  answer  was  to  be  commis 
sioned  to  fetch  one  precious  volume  or  another 
from  his  library — I  can  see  their  places  still — 
in  order  to  fix  a  thought  by  a  new  association. 
So  we  grew  familiar  with  the  look  of  famous 
books,  and  there,  is,  I  believe,  an  elevating 


Bishop  Westcott  7 

power  even  in  such  outward  acquaintanceship. 
Then  came  lectures  on  art  and  archaeology  and 
physics,  which  he  enabled  the  senior  boys  to 
attend.  ...  I  can  remember  watching  in  the 
darkened  theatre  of  the  Philosophical  Society 
for  the  first  public  exhibition  of  the  electric 
light  in  Birmingham.  ...  I  remember,  too, 
a  striking  series  of  lectures  on  painting  by 
Haydon,  and  one  sentence  in  them  suggested 
a  parable  which  I  often  ponder.  *  Look,*  he 
said,  pointing  to  a  beautiful  chalk  drawing  of 
Dentatus  by  his  pupil,  Leach,  'it  has  no  out 
line.  There  is  no  outline  in  nature.'  {  There 
is  no  outline  in  nature ' — is  not  this  parable 
worth  pondering  ?  I  lay  stress  on  this  wider, 
if  more  fragmentary,  teaching,  because  I  believe 
it  was  essential  to  our  master's  view  of  his  work, 
and  that  it  is  still  the  most  effective  way  of 
awakening  dormant  powers." 

So  Bishop  Westcott  spoke  of  Prince  Lee, 
and  no  more  vivid  picture  of  his  own  school 
days  at  Birmingham  could  well  be  given. 

From  an  article  in  Sdgbastonia,  we  get  some 
impressions  of  Westcott,  the  schoolboy,  from 
the  pens  of  contemporaries  at  King  Edward 
VI's  School  :— 

He  is  remembered  as  "  a  shy,  nervous, 
thoughtful  boy  from  the  first,"  "  seldom,  if  ever, 
joining  in  any  games."  "  His  sweet,  patient, 
eager  face  ; "  "  his  intensity  and  keenness  of 
look  ;  "  "  his  habit  of  shading  his  eyes  with  one 
hand  while  he  thought  ; "  "  his  quick  and  eager 


8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 90° 

walk,  with  head  bent  forward  ;  his  smile,  won 
derfully  winning  then,  as  in  later  life  ;  his  devo 
tion  to  work,  and  his  fainting  once  in  school,  in 
consequence,"  are  recalled.  We  are  told  of  the 
"authoritative  decision"  of  his  answers  in  class  ; 
his  conversation  out  of  school  about  things 
"  which  very  few  schoolboys  talk  about — points 
of  theology,  problems  of  morality,  and  the 
ethics  of  politics."  His  younger  schoolfellows 
regarded  him  with  a  certain  awe  as  one  alto 
gether  above  themselves,  and  his  influence  over 
them  was  as  good  as  it  was  great.  Thus  one 
writes :  "  One  of  the  chief  features  of  his  School 
life  was  his  reverence.  To  see  his  pained  face, 
when  any  wrong  or  rash  word  was  spoken,  was 
a  lesson."  And  another  writes  :  "  The  beauty 
of  his  character  shone  out  from  him,  and  one 
felt  his  moral  goodness  in  his  presence."  And 
a  third  :  "  An  atmosphere  of  right  and  purity 
surrounded  him,  and  his  smile,  and  kindness, 
and  courtesy,  which  was  real  and  constant  to 
any  small  boy  who  had  to  do  with  him,  only 
made  us  feel  that  it  would  be  unbearable  to 
rouse  his  anger  or  even  disapproval." 

In  1842,  with  two  of  his  school  friends, 
C.  Evans  and  J.  S.  Purton  (both  distinguished 
scholars  in  after  years),  Westcott  started  and 
edited  J(ing  Sdward  the  Sixth's  Magazine,  and  a 
sentence  in  the  first  number  sets  forth  that  the 
aims  of  the  new  venture  are  (among  other 
things)  "  to  give  a  somewhat  higher  tone  to  a 
schoolboy's  standard  of  morality,  and  to  infuse 


Bishop  Westcott  9 

a  better  spirit  into  his  everyday  conduct 
towards  his  companions."  If  these  were  not 
Westcott's  own  words  they  certainly  stood  for 
his  faith  and  practice  at  King  Edward's.  A 
brief  history  of  the  School,  which  appeared 
in  this  magazine,  was  the  work  of  Westcott, 
and  was,  in  fact,  his  first  printed  essay. 

Westcott's  life-long  interest  in  political 
questions  began  at  Birmingham.  As  a  very 
small  boy  he  had  seen  the  great  demonstrations 
in  favour  of  the  first  Reform  Bill,  and  his  years 
at  school  were  the  years  of  the  Chartist  Move 
ment.  He  saw  Thomas  Attwood,  and  heard 
Feargus  O'Connor,  and,  while  young  Westcott 
would  go  without  his  dinner  to  hear  the 
agitator  speak,  his  opinion  of  the  latter 
was  severely  unfavourable.  There  were  riots 
in  Birmingham  in  1839,  and  exciting  Chartist 
meetings  in  the  famous  Bull  Ring,  and  arrests 
of  speakers,  and  large  numbers  of  soldiers  were 
brought  into  the  town  to  prevent  meetings  being 
held.  All  these  things  Westcott  observed  and 
pondered,  and  though  neither  in  youth  nor  age 
was  he  a  Radical  in  his  politics,  he  early  noted 
and  deplored  the  anti-social  bitterness,  and  the 
ugly  separations  of  class  from  class  in  England, 
and  longed  for  the  recognition  of  common 
responsibilities,  and  the  setting-up  of  fellowship 
among  men.  Bishop  Westcott  often  referred 
to  those  stormy  days  of  his  boyhood,  and  to 
the  introduction  to  the  "  Condition-of-England 
Question "  that  Chartism  gave  him.  He 

c 


i  o  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

recalled  in  his  speech  to  the  Northumberland 
miners  at  their  Gala  Day  at  Blyth  in  1894, 
that  during  his  School  and  College  life  he  had 
followed  the  history  of  Chartism,  and  had  seen 
houses  burnt  down  in  Birmingham  and  the 
streets  occupied  by  soldiers.  And  at  the  very 
last  visit  paid  to  Birmingham,  in  1898,  Bishop 
Westcott,  addressing  the  Christian  Social  Union, 
spoke  of  the  stirring  years  of  his  boyhood  : — 

"We  who  passed  through  them  dimly  felt 
that  the  old  order  was  changing  and  that  a 
revolution  was  going  on  about  us  of  which  the 
form  and  the  issue  could  not  be  foreseen.  The 
first  public  event  of  which  I  have  a  clear 
recollection,  was  the  meeting  of  the  Political 
Union  on  New  Hall  Hill  in  1831  ;  and  I  can 
see  now  the  Crown  and  Royal  Standard  in  front 
of  the  platform,  which  reassured  my  child's 
heart,  troubled  by  wild  words  of  violence  and 
rebellion.  The  Chartist  Movement  followed 
soon  after.  I  listened  to  Feargus  O'Connor 
and  saw  the  blackened  ruins  in  the  Bull  Ring 
guarded  by  soldiers.  Then  came  the  Corn 
Laws  Agitation  and  the  Factory  Acts.  The 
Young  England  Party  strove  to  mitigate  the 
antagonism  of  classes,  and  Disraeli  described  in 
his  memorable  triology,  Coningsby,  Sybil,  and 
Tattered,  the  conflicts  of  opinion  and  life  and 
aspiration  by  which  we  were  surrounded. 
Meanwhile,  the  Oxford  Movement  was  raising 
in  new  forms  the  fundamental  questions  of 
authority  and  faith,  and  Strauss  assailed,  with 


Bishop  Westcott  1 1 

unmatched  power,  the  foundations  of  the 
Gospel.  Those  were  stirring  years.  Political, 
economic,  social,  religious  changes  came  in 
quick  succession,  and  looking  forward  already 
to  the  work  of  a  Priest  and  a  teacher,  I  watched 
them  with  the  keenest  interest.  I  saw  how 
movement  acted  upon  movement,  and  how  all 
the  movements  pointed  to  something  deeper 
than  any  one  showed  ;  so  1  recognized  that  I  was 
bound  to  study  the  problems  of  the  new  age,  / 
no  less  than  the  lessons  of  the  old  world,  if  I 
was  to  take  a  just  view  of  the  office  to  which  I 
aspired."  " 

Invaluable  are  these  pieces  of  autobiography 
for  those  who  desire  to  see  clearly  the  growth 
and  development  of  Westcott's  mind. 

Studious  and  reflective,  spending  his  holidays 
mostly  in  country  rambles  in  search  of  old 
churches  and  famous  ruins,  and  filling  sketch 
books  with  careful  drawings,  caring  more  for 
natural  history  and  poetry,  than  for  any  school 
boy  sport,  Westcott  passed  through  the  seven 
years  at  King  Edward's  School,  and  then  left 
for  Cambridge  with  a  disciplined  character  that 
already  bore  the  impress  of  high  ideals  and 
strong  convictions  concerning  justice  and  duty 
to  GOD  and  man.  Neither  in  youth  nor  in  { 
manhood  did  games  or  amusements  attract  him 
(though  at  school  he  confessed  to  a  liking  for 
chess),  and  even  such  questions  as  Mormonism 

1  This  speech,  in  full,  appeared  under  the  title  of  "  Social 
Service,"  in  The  Commonwealth  for  January,  1899. 


1 2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

— made  interesting  by  the  arrival  of  Brigham 
Young's  first  missionaries  at  Birmingham — 
and  Positivism  proved  more  interesting  than 
athletics. 

It  must  not  be  thought,  however,  that 
Westcott  was,  in  any  sense,  a  weakling. 
He  lived  long  and  saw  good  days,  and  few 
men  enjoyed  such  freedom  from  sickness.  But 
the  school  was  a  town-school,  and  games  did 
not  loom  so  large  in  Prince  Lee's  scheme  of 
education  as  they  do  in  the  modern  Head 
Master's.  Scholarship,  wisdom,  the  well-trained 
intellect — these  were  the  prizes  set  before 
Edwardians  sixty  years  ago ;  cricket  and 
football  had  not  then  become  a  life's  business 
for  thousands,  still  less  were  these  excellent 
games  a  matter  of  grave  and  absorbing  interest 
to  scholars  and  men  of  brains. 

In  the  present  rage  for  athletic  exercises,  we 
are  apt  to  forget  that  neither  physical  health 
nor  physical  courage  depends  on  such  things. 
Westcott  was  a  striking  example  of  the  truth 
that  good  health,  and  the  courage,  endurance, 
and  other  qualities  that  depend  largely  on  good 
health  for  their  existence,  belong  to  the  man  or 
woman  of  orderly  temperate  life  and  well- 
disciplined  habits,  rather  than  to  the  eager 
follower  of  sports  and  pastimes.1 

Young  Westcott  was  never  pugnacious,  but 
he  could  handle  his  fists  when  occasion 

1  It  may  be  remarked  that  Westcott  was  a  fine  skater — 
his  sole  athletic  accomplishment. 


Bishop  Westcott  13 

demanded.  One  winter 's  day  an  unexpected 
attack  on  a  smaller  and  weaker  school-fellow, 
by  a  rough  lad  armed  with  stone-kernelled 
snowballs,  provoked  Westcott  to  lay  down 
his  books  by  the  roadside  and  "  go  for " 
the  assailant,  whom  he  pummelled  and  drove 
away  beaten.  The  small  boy  he  championed 
was  T.  M.  Middlemore-Whithard,  and  a  strong 
attachment  to  his  protector  followed.  The 
parents  of  the  two  boys  were  neighbours,  and 
the  friendship  ripened.  Very  soon  Westcott, 
then  seventeen,  was  in  love  with  his  school 
fellow's  eldest  sister,  and  this  lady,  Sarah 
Louisa  Mary  Whithard,  ten  years  later  became 
his  wife,  to  the  lasting  happiness  of  both. 

Already,  then,  in  the  Birmingham  schoolboy 
we  find  the  characteristics  of  Bishop  Westcott's 
life — the  religious  and  intellectual  activities, 
nourished  and  fostered  by  Prince  Lee  ;  the 
lively  interest  in  social  questions,  set  up  by  the 
spectacle  of  the  Chartist  agitation  ;  the  intense 
devotion  to  home  and  family  life,  and  to  the 
sacredness  of  the  marriage  tie,  rooted  in  the 
long  courtship  of  his  future  wife. 

In  October,  1844,  loaded  with  school-prizes, 
Westcott  entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 


Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  UNDERGRADUATE 

A  T  Cambridge,  Westcott,  the  studious  school 
boy,  grew  into  the  scholar  and  the  man  of 
learning.  He  read  hard  as  an  Undergraduate 
at  Trinity,  rising  at  five ;  and,  allowing  a 
scanty  interval  for  breakfast,  and  the  usual  two 
hours  in  the  morning  for  attendance  at  College 
Lectures,  he  continued  at  his  books  till  two, 
lunching  on  a  biscuit.  Then  came  a  walk,  with 
a  friend  for  company,  and  dinner  in  Hall  at  the 
uncomfortable  hour  of  four.  Chapel  took  place 
at  six,  and,  after  service,  Westcott  settled  down 
to  his  books  again  to  read  till  midnight — and 
later. 

The  pleasures  of  social  intercourse  were 
largely  omitted  from  such  a  scheme  of  work  as 
this,  and,  indeed,  Westcott  was  as  little  drawn 
to  breakfasts  or  wine-parties  as  he  was  to  the 
river  or  the  cricket-field.  It  was  not  that  he 
was  altogether  a  recluse  or  a  mere  bookworm — 
his  friendships  were  strong  and  faithful — but 
that  he  pursued  his  ideal  of  scholarship  for 
future  usefulness  in  the  world,  and  his  heart 
was  in  the  pursuit. 


Bishop  Westcott  15 

Some  amount  of  relaxation  was  allowed,  too, 
and  this  was  found  in  the  weekly  meetings  of 
an  Undergraduate  circle,  called  "The  Philo 
logical  Society."  At  these  meetings  an  essay 
was  read  and  discussed,  and  abstruse  topics 
concerning  ancient  Greece  or  Rome  generally 
filled  the  programme.  Westcott  really  enjoyed 
these  gatherings.  His  close  friends,  J.  Llewelyn 
Davies  (afterwards  Vicar  of  Kirkby  Lonsdale), 
C.  B.  Scott  (Head  Master  of  Westminster), 
and  D.  J.  Vaughan  (Canon  of  Peterborough), 
were  of  the  club,  and  common  interests  and 
serious  religious  convictions  drew  these  four 
men  together.  "  We  were  in  the  strongest 
religious  sympathy,"  wrote  Mr.  Llewelyn  Davies 
years  later.  "  We  were  studying  classics,  and  we 
were  eager  to  gain  any  knowledge  that  might 
be  of  use  to  us.  There  were  at  the  same  time 
abundant  differences  between  us  as  to  antece 
dents  and  temperaments  to  make  our  friend 
ships  the  more  interesting."  They  were  not 
the  only  notable  men  of  that  year.  Professor 
J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  Bishop  Barry,  Lord  Alwyne 
Compton  (sometime  Bishop  of  Ely),  the  late 
Dean  Howson,  the  late  Lord  Derby,  E.  H. 
Bickersteth,  late  Bishop  of  Exeter,  were  all  at 
Trinity  in  1845,  an<^  Westcott  belonged  to 
their  set. 

With  all  his  hard  reading  for  the  Examina 
tion  Schools,  Westcott  was  on  his  guard  against 
the  temptation  to  study  merely  for  the  sake  of 
rewards  and  prizes,  and  set  himself  to  keep 


1 6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

alive  other  interests  not  directly  profitable.  He 
encouraged  his  old  love  for  botany,  geology, 
and  architecture,  and  continued  to  make  use 
of  his  sketch-book.  He  read  widely,  too,  for 
recreation — poetry  chiefly.  Westcott  never  had 
any  real  liking  for  novels.  Keble's  Christian 
Tear  he  appreciated  at  that  time  with  an  enthu 
siasm  which  seems  strange  to  a  generation  that 
still,  indeed,  buys  that  famous  book,  and 
bestows  it  on  friends  and  pupils  for  a  gift  or  a 
school-prize,  but  rarely  reads  it.  So  great, 
in  fact,  was  Westcott' s  admiration  for  Keble 
that  he,  with  the  courage  of  youth,  avowed  his 
preference  for  the  Christian  Tear  to  Tennyson, 
and  held  the  devout  Anglican  singer  a  truer 
poet  than  Wordsworth  or  Goethe  !  The 
remarkable  thing  is  that  Westcott  should  have 
found  time  for  Goethe  at  all ;  but  he  practised 
an  economy  of  time  that  gave  every  hour  its 
full  value.  He  had  great  powers  of  concentra 
tion,  and  his  memory  was  excellent. 

Honours  fell  thick  upon  Westcott  at  Cam 
bridge.  In  March,  1846,  he  won  the  Battie 
Scholarship;  a  month  later  he  was  elected  to 
a  Scholarship  at  Trinity,  and  in  June  of  the 
same  year  Sir  William  Browne's  Greek  Ode 
Medal  was  awarded  to  him.  In  1847,  this 
Greek  Ode  Medal  again  fell  to  Westcott, 
and  in  addition  he  won  the  Members'  Latin 
Essay  Prize.  The  Ode  had  to  be  recited 
before  Queen  Victoria,  and  Prince  Albert 
handed  him  the  medal.  In  January,  1848, 


Bishop  Westcott  17 

came  the  Mathematical  Tripos,  and  Westcott 
was  placed  24th  Wrangler,  a  position  that  more 
than  satisfied  him.  He  at  once  took  his  B.A. 
degree,  and  then  in  February  came  the  Classical 
Tripos,  and  Westcott  was  bracketed  first  in  the 
First  Class  with  his  friend  C.  B.  Scott,  to  the 
unmitigated  delight  of  both.  The  Chancellor's 
Medal  for  Classics  he  also  obtained  in  the 
course  of  that  year. 

Distinguished  as  his  University  career  was, 
the  laurels  Westcott  earned  and  won  never 
affected  the  sweetness  of  his  character  nor  the 
deep  humility  of  his  mind.  His  intimate  friend 
could  write  of  him l  : — 

"  Profoundly  reverent,  affectionate,  single- 
minded,  enthusiastic,  blameless,  he  seemed  to 
those  who  knew  him  an  example  of  the  purest 
Christian  goodness.  Cambridge  can  hardly 
have  had  at  any  time  a  more  ideal  young 
student." 

On  Sunday  afternoons  at  Cambridge  West 
cott  taught  regularly  in  a  Church  of  England 
Sunday  School  in  Jesus  Lane — no  easy  matter 
for  one  who  considered  such  teaching  as  of  the 
very  first  importance  to  England.  Westcott 
was  always  anxious  that  Sunday  School  teachers 
should  be  equipped  more  efficiently  for  their 
work — he  found  his  fellow-teachers  at  Jesus 
Lane  dull  and  heavy — and  it  pained  him  as  an 
Undergraduate,  as  it  pained  him  years  after- 

1  Rev.  J.  Llewelyn  Davies  in  The  Cambridge  2^/Vw, 
Oct.,  1901. 


1 8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

wards  at  Durham,  to  find  that  the  teaching  of 

Christian  verities  on  Sundays  was  often  a  very 

poor  and  unsatisfactory  performance  compared 

with  the  teaching  of  arithmetic  on  week-days. 

Westcott  looked  for  help  for  himself  and  his 

fellow-teachers,  and  was  disappointed ;  but  he 

stuck  to  his  Sunday   School   class,  conscious 

that   he  was  not   exactly   successful,  and   yet 

unwilling  to  abandon  the  task.     At  an  earlier 

age  he  had  realized  the  essential  oneness  of 

mankind,  and   the   social   responsibilities    laid 

upon  all  :   and  this    Sunday   School   teaching 

brought  him  in  contact  with  a  world  different 

in    many   ways   from    the    society   of  Trinity 

College,  Cambridge,  and  he  felt  that  in  some 

slight  way  he  was  passing  on  to  others  a  share 

of  the  gifts  he  received.     A  period  of  religious 

doubt  and  uncertainty  did  not  make  him  give 

up   the    Sunday    School.       The    Thirty-nine 

Articles  troubled  him  at   Cambridge,  as  they 

troubled  many  another  loyal  Anglican,  and  for 

a  time  even  the  very  foundations  of  Christianity 

seemed  to  be  shaking.     But  Westcott  had  the 

will  to  believe.    The  doctrine  of  the  Incarnation 

of  the  SON  of  GOD  appealed  strongly  to  him, 

and   his    habits    of  life    were   temperate    and 

well-disciplined.     Neither  passion  nor  ambition 

called  him  to  break  away  from  tradition,  and 

his   mind    instinctively    preferred    order    and 

obedience  to  revolt  and  revolution.     Authority 

was  always  a  more  sacred  thing  in  Westcott's 

eyes  than  liberty.     So  the  doubts,  and  the  very 


Bishop  Westcott  19 

real  pain  they  caused,  passed  away  before  he 
took  his  degree,  and  once  and  for  all  Westcott's 
faith  in  CHRIST  and  in  the  Church  of  England 
was  established — to  remain  unshaken  till  the 
end. 

Towards  Rome  Westcott  never  had  any 
leaning,  though  he  confessed  to  an  admiration 
for  the  monastic  life  and  for  the  organization  of 
the  Religious  Orders.  The  details  of  Roman 
Catholic  ceremonial  seemed  tiresome  to  him, 
and  the  dramatic  ritual  of  the  Mass,  with  all  its 
solemnity  and  beauty,  made  little  impression 
upon  a  man  who  suspected  the  gratification  of 
the  senses  as  a  step  on  a  dangerous  road.  The 
idea  of  a  visible  Church  of  GOD  on  earth,  and 
the  awful  necessity  of  finding  salvation  in  its 
communion,  did  not  strike  Westcott  as  they 
struck  his  Oxford  contemporaries.  To  West 
cott  the  Kingdom  of  GOD  was  rather  a  fellow 
ship  in  CHRIST  than  a  society  rigid  in  its  form ; 
and  though  he  held  to  the  Apostolic  Succes 
sion  as  an  outward,  visible  sign  of  necessary 
authority  for  duly-ordained  ministers,  it  was  not 
on  the  visible  things  that  his  soul  dwelt,  but 
on  the  invisible.  The  grounds  of  the  Papal 
claim  to  obedience  left  Westcott  unmoved  ;  he 
held  the  Reformation  to  be  a  matter  for  thank 
fulness,  not  regret,  and  the  faults  in  the  Church 
of  England  abhorrent  to  Anglo-Catholics — 
departures  from  and  violations  of  Catholic 
custom  in  public  services — seemed  to  Westcott 
trivial  and  unimportant.  Not  that  Westcott, 


20  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  Undergraduate,  with  his  large  views,  was 
indifferent  to  small  things.  In  matters  of 
conduct  he  was  unusually  scrupulous  for  a 
young  man,  reproaching  himself  for  wasting 
time  if  he  spent  an  hour  or  two  in  conversation 
not  definitely  informing  or  edifying,  denying 
himself  music  lest  it  should  take  the  place 
of  more  serious  pleasures,  and  resolutely  turn 
ing  his  back  on  many  common  and  lawful 
luxuries  of  the  body  in  the  way  of  food  and 
furniture.  His  personal  purity  was  unsullied. 
Westcott  never  sowed  to  the  flesh  in  loose 
talk,  base  suggestion,  and  riotous  imagina 
tion,  and  so  never  reaped  the  harvest  of  the 
profligate.  Any  hint  at  impurity  or  approval 
of  sexual  irregularity  so  shocked  and  startled 
him  that  such  speech  was  impossible  in  his 
presence.  And  with  the  body  and  its  affec 
tions  duly  submissive,  Westcott's  mind  and 
intelligence  had  the  freer  play.  To  quote  again 
from  his  friend  Mr.  Llewelyn  Davies  : — 

"  There  seemed  to  be  no  subject  of  which 
he  did  not  learn  something,  and  his  whole  soul 
was  in  his  studies.  His  faith  possessed  him 
and  governed  his  whole  intellectual  and  moral 
life." 

For  three  years  after  taking  his  degree, 
Westcott  remained  at  Cambridge.  Private 
pupils  came  to  him  at  once,  and  among  the 
earliest  of  these  pupils  were  three  Trinity 
Scholars,  two  of  them,  J.  B.  Lightfoot  and  E.  W. 
Benson,  old  Edwardians  from  Birmingham, 


Bishop  Westcott  21 

and  the  third,  F.  J.  A.  Hort.  This  was  the 
beginning  of  Westcott's  friendship  with  these 
three  distinguished  men.  Lightfoot  preceded 
him  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  Benson  was 
made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Hort 
received  the  appointment  of  Lady  Margaret 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Cambridge,  and  be 
came  Westcott's  co-worker  in  the  production 
of  the  Cambridge  Greek  New  Testament.  All 
three  men  died  in  harness,  and  Westcott,  though 
their  senior,  outlived  them.  As  a  private  coach, 
Westcott  was  extremely  successful,  and  his 
time  was  fully  occupied  with  pupils.  In  spite 
of  this,  he  succeeded  in  1849  in  winning  the 
Members'  Latin  Essay  Prize,  and  two  years 
later,  after  being  elected  to  a  Fellowship  at 
Trinity,  he  gained  the  Norrisian  Prize  with  an 
essay  on  the  Elements  of  the  Qospel  Harmony. 
This  essay — an  altogether  extraordinary  per 
formance  tor  a  young  man  of  twenty-five — has 
been  reprinted  many  times,  and  is  known  to  all 
New  Testament  students  as  *An  Introduction  to 
the  Study  of  the  Gospels,  for  so  it  was  renamed 
by  its  author  when  he  revised  and  enlarged  it 
a  few  years  later.  It  was  Westcott's  first  serious 
literary  effort,  and  it  has  remained  one  of  his 
most  popular  books,  and  is  now  accepted  as  a 
standard  work.  The  wide  reading  of  Early 
Christian  Fathers  and  late  German  critics 
revealed  in  the  book,  the  freshness  of  its  thought, 
and  the  depth  of  its  religious  feeling,  won  an 
immediate  recognition  ;  and  when  we  turn  over 


22  Leaaers  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  pages  of  the  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the 
Qospels  to-day,  more  than  fifty  years  after  its 
first  appearance,  we  are  still  struck  by  the 
knowledge  and  the  devout  earnestness  of  the 
author.  It  is  not  the  work  of  a  merely  learned 
man,  and  even  less  of  an  ordinary  unlettered 
Bible-lover.  It  is  the  work  of  a  scholar 
sincerely  and  devotedly  attached  to  the  funda 
mental  dogmas  of  Christianity,  who  has  brooded 
over  these  dogmas  and  known  the  difficulties  of 
belief.  Its  author  is  plainly  alive  to  the  neces 
sity  for  setting  the  reasonableness  of  things 
before  people. 

In  1851,  his  last  year  at  Cambridge,  West- 
cott  was  ordained  Deacon  by  his  old  School 
master,  Prince  Lee,  then  Bishop  of  Manchester, 
at  Prestwich  Parish  Church,  and  six  months 
later,  at  Bolton  Parish  Church,  he  received 
Priest's  Orders.  His  Fellowship  at  Trinity 
was  sufficient  title.  The  cold  formality  of 
these  Ordination  Services  depressed  Westcott 
intensely,  and  it  is  difficult  for  Church  people 
who  have  only  witnessed  the  dignified  ceremonial 
now  attached  by  most  Anglican  Bishops  to  Con 
firmation  and  Ordination,  to  realize  the  dreary, 
lifeless  character  of  these  occasions  fifty  years 
ago.  Even  the  Bible,  a  shabby,  much-used 
volume,  presented  to  the  newly-ordained  by  the 
Bishop,  was  only  a  "  property  "  Bible,  and  had 
to  be  returned  to  the  authorities  at  the  conclu 
sion  of  the  service.  Westcott  bitterly  resented 
not  being  allowed  to  retain  his  Bible,  and  his 


Bishop  Westcott  23 

disappointment  at  the  perfunctory  way  the 
whole  business  was  conducted  was  not  con 
cealed.  Years  afterwards,  when  his  own  sons 
were  ordained  by  Bishop  Lightfoot  in  Durham 
Cathedral,  Westcott  noted  the  change  that  had 
come  over  the  Church  of  England  and  its  epis 
copate  in  the  matter  of  Ordination  and  other 
services,  and  expressed  his  thankfulness  at  the 
increased  solemnity  and  reverence  in  public 
worship. 

All  through  these  early  years  at  Cambridge 
Westcott  lived  eminently  the  life  of  a  student, 
and  that  of  a  student  of  the  things  of  GOD  ; 
but  that  fact  did  not  prevent  his  attachment 
to  Mary  Whithard  from  growing  and  ripening. 
The  two  met  in  the  vacations  and  wrote 
weekly  letters  ;  and  a  year  after  taking  his 
degree,  Westcott  was  formally  accepted  as 
the  engaged  lover.  Four  years  later  the 
marriage  took  place. 

Westcott's  interest  in  public  affairs  suffered 
no  more  than  his  love-making  from  the  claims 
of  scholarship  and  theological  reading.  He 
could  find  no  sympathy  for  Louis  Philippe 
when  that  bourgeois  king  was  dethroned  in 
1848,  and  the  social  contrasts  of  riches  and 
misery  in  England  made  him  uneasy  and  dis 
tressed.  His  loyalty  to  the  Crown,  and  in 
particular  to  Queen  Victoria,  was  then,  as  it 
was  in  all  his  after  life,  very  pronounced,  and 
he  actually  could  make  it  an  excuse  for  not 
corresponding  with  a  friend  in  Ireland,  in 


2  4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9  oo 

1849,  tnat  ne  would  hold  no  communication 
with  a  rebel  country. 

In  1851  Westcott  left  Cambridge,  and 
accepted  an  Assistant-Mastership  at  Harrow 
under  Dr.  Vaughan.  There  was  some  talk  of 
his  being  made  Principal  of  the  newly-estab 
lished  Victoria  College,  Jersey,  and  he  forwarded 
testimonials  as  candidate,  but  he  soon  withdrew 
from  competition  for  the  post  and  declared  his 
preference  for  Harrow. 

Cambridge  brought  lasting  friendships  into 
Westcott's  life ;  it  tested  his  character  and  his 
mental  powers,  and  he  did  not  fail  under  the 
strain.  In  spite  of  his  vast  reading  and  his 
intimate  friendships,  few  men  had  been  less 
directly  influenced  at  the  University  by  the 
great  writers  of  his  time.  He  deliberately 
declined  reading  the  works  of  F.  D.  Maurice 
on  the  ground  that  his  own  development  might 
be  more  independent ;  and  though  Westcott's 
theology  is  distinctly  Maurician,  it  was  not 
learnt  from  Maurice.  There  is  no  sudden 
change  of  heart,  no  startling  conversion,  no 
mental  crisis,  in  the  story  of  Bishop  Westcott's 
life.  It  was  all  of  a  piece  throughout.  The 
Birmingham  schoolboy  just  grew  into  a  man  at 
Cambridge  :  his  character  became  stronger,  his 
brain  more  vigorous.  Westcott's  departure 
from  Cambridge  was  a  great  blow  to  his  friends. 
His  first  friends,  Llewelyn  Davies,  David 
Vaughan  and  C.  B.  Scott,  had  already  left 
Trinity  in  1850  ;  and  it  was  the  men  he  had 


Bishop  Westcott  25 

"  coached,"  Benson,  Lightfoot  and  Hort, 
particularly,  who  mourned  his  absence.  Dr. 
Vaughan  invited  him  to  Harrow.  He  felt  it 
was  time  for  a  change  of  work.  Much  as 
he  loved  Cambridge,  it  was  never  his  part  to 
put  personal  preferences  before  the  summons 
of  duty. 


26  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  SCHOOLMASTER 

January,  1852,  till  Easter,  1870, 
Westcott  was  at  Harrow.  He  was 
married  to  Sarah  Louisa  Mary  Whithard  at 
S.  Philip's  Church,  Bristol,  on  December  23, 
1852,  and  a  few  weeks  later  they  were  settled 
at  Harrow  in  a  small  house  called  "The 
Butts."  In  1863,  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Oxenham,  Westcott  moved  to  take  possession 
of  his  large  house,  which  held  some  forty 
boarders.  Westcott's  school-work  during  those 
eighteen  years  was  chiefly  the  correction  of 
Sixth  Form  composition ;  he  was  never  a 
form-master,  and  his  occasional  class-teaching 
was  hardly  successful.  Both  boys  and  masters 
felt  that  Westcott  was  not  like  other  men. 

One  old  Harrow  pupil,  Sir  Charles  Dal- 
rymple,  wrote  in  The  Harrovian  at  the  time 
of  Westcott's  death  : — 

"  No  doubt  there  was  an  element  of  mystery 
about  Westcott  in  those  remote  days.  It  was, 
I  believe,  the  mystery  of  a  great  reputation,  of 
which  we  boys  knew  but  little,  though  we  were 
conscious  of  it.  He  was  not  widely  known  at 


Bishop  Westcott  27 

Harrow  in  those  earlier  years,  for  he  was  shy, 
reserved,  sensitive,  a  laborious  student.  Nor 
do  I  think  that  he  ever  largely  affected  the 
public  life  of  the  School,  though  he  left  marks 
deep  and  ineffaceable  on  pupils  who  knew  him 
well.  It  is  extraordinary  to  realize  that  in 
1853  he  was  only  thirty,  for  he  seemed  to  us 
full  of  learning  (as  indeed  he  was)  and  weighted 
with  care.  He  took  the  Sixth  Form  every 
now  and  then,  generally  at  Fourth  School,  and 
impressed  us  all  with  his  earnest  interest  in  the 
lesson.  I  fear  that  the  Sixth  Form  took  some 
liberties  with  him,  and  there  was  occasional 
disturbance,  which  would  have  been  impossible 
in  the  presence  of  the  Head  Master.  .  .  .  To 
his  own  pupils,  or  to  Sixth  Form  fellows  who 
went  to  him  with  composition,  the  visits  to  his 
beautiful  study  at  <  The  Butts,'  where  he  lived  for 
some  years,  were  a  great  delight,  and  they  acted 
on  us  like  a  tonic.  We  felt,  I  think,  that  to 
bring  poor  work  to  him  was  specially  inappro 
priate,  and  that  we  must  give  time  of  our  best 
whatever  it  might  be.  The  pains  that  he  took ; 
the  encouragement  that  he  gave  to  poor  efforts  ; 
the  high  ideal  that  he  set  before  us — these  can 
readily  be  recalled.  Then  he  would  pass  for  a 
little  time  to  pleasant  talk,  and  if  any  reference 
to  foreign  travel  occurred  he  would  say,  (  You 
remember  such  a  cathedral  and  the  carving  at 
the  head  of  the  columns,'  and  he  would  hastily 
draw,  sometimes  at  the  corner  of  one's  poor 
exercise,  a  lovely  bit  of  carved  foliage — there  is 


2  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

no  doubt  that  his  knowledge  of  architecture 
was  wide  and  accurate — and  one  went  away 
refreshed  and  braced  from  contact  alike  with 
his  cultivation  and  his  sympathy." 

Another  of  Westcott's  Harrow  pupils  wrote 
in  Edgbastonia  : — 

"  I  remember  very  well  that  he  at  first 
rather  shocked  in  some  ways  our  boyish  con 
servatism.  The  hurried  pace  with  which  he 
passed  up  and  down  the  street,  carried  him  up 
the  school  steps  with  a  gait  which  was  unlike 
the  stately  stride  associated  with  the  idea  of  a 
master.  But  even  the  somewhat  unimpression 
able  mind  of  a  lower  Fifth  Form  boy  very  soon 
found  out  that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  no 
common  man  ;  and  the  influence  he  began  to 
exercise  then  he  has  exercised  ever  since,  upon 
older  boys,  upon  Undergraduates,  upon  younger 
Graduates,  and  upon  older  Graduates.  No  one 
can  have  come  within  the  sphere  of  his  personal 
influence  without  having  been  most  deeply 
impressed  by  it." 

An  article  in  the  Pilot  by  Mr.  G.  W.  E. 
Russell  may  well  be  reprinted  here  : — 

"  There  will  be  plenty  of  panegyrists  to 
describe  Dr.  Westcott  as  Critic  and  Author, 
Professor  and  Bishop.  Comparatively  few 
people  remember  him  as  a  Schoolmaster.  I 
look  back  over  three  and  thirty  years,  and 
recall  him  as  I  first  knew  him  at  Harrow  ;  with 
his  'puny  body,'  anxious  forehead,  and  faint 
voice,  one  of  the  few  noticeable  and  interesting 


Bishop  Westcott  29 

figures  in  a  society  dominated  by  Convention 
and  Commonplace.  The  great  majority  of  our 
masters,  I  think,  we  honestly  contemned,  or  at 
best  regarded  with  a  good-humoured  tolerance. 
But  there  was  a  kind  of  mystery  about  West- 
cott  which  was  distinctly  impressive.  He  was 
hardly  visible  in  the  common  life  of  the  School. 
He  lived  remote,  aloof,  apart,  above.  It  must 
be  presumed  that  the  boys  who  boarded  in 
his  house  knew  something  of  him,  but  with 
the  School  in  general  he  never  came  in  contact. 
His  special  work  was  to  supervise  the  com 
position,  English  and  classical,  of  the  Sixth 
Form  ;  and  on  this  task  he  lavished  all  his 
minute  and  scrupulous  scholarship,  all  his 
genuine  enthusiasm  for  literary  beauty.  But, 
till  we  reached  the  Sixth,  we  saw  Westcott  only 
on  public  occasions,  and  one  of  these  occasions 
was  the  calling  over  of  names  on  half-holidays, 
styled  < Absence*  at  Eton  and  'Bill'  at  Harrow. 
To  see  Westcott  performing  this  function 
made  one,  even  in  those  puerile  days,  feel  that 
a  beautifully  delicate  instrument  was  being 
wasted  on  a  rough  work  of  mere  routine,  for 
which  it  was  eminently  unfitted.  We  had  sense 
enough  to  know  that  Westcott  was  a  man  of 
learning  and  distinction,  altogether  outside  the 
beaten  track  of  schoolmasters'  accomplish 
ments  ;  and  that  he  had  performed  achieve 
ments  in  scholarship  and  divinity  which  great 
men  recognized  as  great.  *  Calling  Bill '  was 
an  occupation  well  enough  suited  to  his 


30  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

colleagues — for  Huggins  or  Buggins  or  Brown 
or  Green — but  it  was  actually  pathetic  to  see 
this  frail  embodiment  of  culture  and  piety 
contending  with  the  clamour  and  tumult  of  five 
hundred  obstreperous  schoolboys. 

"  It  was  not  only  as  a  great  scholar  that  we 
revered  Westcott.  We  knew,  by  that  mysterious 
process  by  which  boys  get  to  know  something 
of  the  real  as  distinct  from  the  official  characters 
of  their  masters,  that  he  was  a  saint.  There 
were  strange  stories  in  the  School  about  his 
\  ascetic  way  of  living.  We  were  told  that  he 
wrote  his  sermons  on  his  knees.  We  heard 
that  he  never  went  into  local  society,  and  that 
he  read  no  newspaper  except  the  Guardian. 
When  Dr.  Liddon,  at  the  height  of  his  fame  as 
the  Bampton  Lecturer  of  1866,  came  to 
Harrow  to  preach  on  Founder's  Day,  Westcott 
would  not  dine  with  the  Head  Master  to  meet 
him.  He  could  not  spare  three  hours  from 
prayer  and  study  ;  but  he  came  in  for  half-an- 
hour's  conversation  after  dinner. 

"All  that  we  saw  and  heard  in  chapel 
confirmed  what  we  were  told.  We  saw  the 
bowed  form,  the  clasped  hands,  the  rapt  gaze, 
as  of  a  man  in  worship  who  was  really  solus  cum 
Solo,  and  not,  as  the  manner  of  some  of  his 
colleagues  was,  sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just, 
or  watching  for  the  devotional  delinquencies  of 
the  Human  Boy.  Various  incidents,  trifling  but 
significant,  went  to  confirm  the  same  impression. 
We  heard  that  when  Westcott  celebrated 


Bishop  Westcott  31 

the  Holy  Communion  in  the  parish  church, 
he  took  the  Ablutions,  though  they  were 
not  customary  there  ;  and,  after  celebrating  in 
the  church  in  the  early  morning,  he  remained 
for  prayer  and  worship  in  the  school-chapel  at 
the  late  Celebration.  But  it  was  as  a  preacher 
to  the  boys  that  he  made  the  deepest  impres 
sion.  His  sermons  were  rare  events  ;  but  we 
looked  forward  to  them  as  to  something  quite 
out  of  the  common  groove.  There  were  none 
of  the  accessories  which  generally  attract  boyish 
imagination — no  rhetoric,  no  purple  patches, 
no  declamation,  no  pretence  of  spontaneity. 
The  voice  was  so  faint  as  to  be  almost 
inaudible  ;  the  language  was  totally  unadorned  ; 
the  sentences  were  closely  packed  with  mean 
ing  ;  and  the  meaning  was  not  always  easy. 
But  the  charm  lay  in  distinction,  aloofness  from 
common  ways  of  thinking  and  speaking,  a  wide 
outlook  on  events  and  movements  in  the 
Church,  and  a  fiery  enthusiasm,  all  the  more 
telling  because  sedulously  restrained.  I 
remember  as  well  as  if  I  heard  it  yesterday  a 
reference  in  December,  1869,  to  'that  august 
assemblage  which  gathers  to-morrow  under  the 
dome  of  S.  Peter's,'  and  I  remember  feeling,  at 
the  moment,  pretty  sure  that  there  was  no 
other  schoolmaster  in  England  who  would 
preach  to  his  boys  about  the  Vatican  Council. 
But  by  far  the  most  momentous  of  Westcott's 
sermons  at  Harrow  was  that  which  he  preached 
on  the  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  1868. 


32  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

The  text  was  Ephesians  v.  15,*  See  then  that 
ye  walk  circumspectly.'  The  sermon  was  an 
earnest  plea  for  the  revival  of  the  ascetic  life, 
and  the  preacher  endeavoured  to  show  'what 
new  blessings  GOD  has  in  store  for  absolute 
self-sacrifice,'  by  telling  his  hearers  about  the 
great  victories  of  asceticism  in  history.  He 
took  first  the  instance  of  S.  Anthony,  as  the  type 
of  personal  asceticism  ;  then  that  of  S.  Benedict, 
as  the  author  of  the  Common  Life  of  Equality 
and  Brotherhood ;  and  then  that  of  S.  Francis, 
who,  c  in  the  midst  of  a  Church  endowed 
with  all  that  art  and  learning  and  wealth  and 
power  could  give,  reasserted  the  love  of  GOD 
to  the  poorest,  the  meanest,  the  most  repulsive 
of  His  children,  and  placed  again  the  simple 
Cross  over  all  the  treasures  of  the  world.' 
Even  { the  unparalleled  achievements,  the 
matchless  energy  of  the  Jesuits,'  were  duly 
recognized  as  triumphs  of  faith  and  discipline  ; 
and  the  sermon  ended  with  a  passionate  appeal 
to  the  Harrow  boys  to  follow  the  example  of 
the  young  Francis  or  the  still  younger  Bene 
dict,  and  prepare  themselves  to  take  their  part 
in  reviving  the  ascetic  life  of  the  English 
Church. 

"It  may  readily  be  conceived  that  this 
discourse  did  not  please  either  the  British 
Parent  or  the  common  schoolmaster.  A 
rumour  went  abroad  that  Mr.  Westcott  was 
going  to  turn  all  the  boys  into  monks,  and  loud 
was  the  clamour  of  ignorance  and  superstition. 


Bishop  Westcott  33 

Westcott  made  the  only  dignified  reply.  He 
printed  (without  publishing)  the  peccant 
sermon  under  the  title  Disciplined  Life,  and 
gave  a  copy  to  every  boy  in  the  School, 
expressing  the  hope  that  c  GOD  in  His  great 
love,  will  even  thus,  by  words  most  unworthily 
spoken,  lead  some  one  among  us  to  think  on 
one  peculiar  work  of  the  English  Church,  and, 
in  due  time,  to  offer  himself  for  the  fufilment 
of  it  as  His  Spirit  shall  teach.'  Those  who 
remember  that  Charles  Gore  was  one  of  the 
boys  who  heard  the  sermon  may  be  inclined  to 
think  that  the  prayer  was  answered. 

"  Dr.  Westcott's  career  at  Harrow  ended 
with  two  incidents  so  characteristic  that  they 
should  be  reproduced  : — 

"  i.  He  begged,  as  his  parting  request,  that 
a  weekly  Celebration  might  be  established  in 
the  school-chapel  (a  request  refused  by  the 
Head  Master). 

"2.  In  taking  leave  of  the  Sixth  Form,  he 
said  that  his  best  wish  for  them  was  that,  what 
ever  befell  them  in  life,  they  might  always 
retain  *  a  firm  faith  in  criticism  and  a  firm  faith 
in  GOD.'  " 

Amongst  the  boarders  in  Westcott's  house 
at  Harrow  were  the  present  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  the  late  Lord  Bute  (who  always  in 
after  years,  on  Palm  Sunday,  sent  a  palm  from 
his  chapel  to  his  old  tutor),  and  Lord  Dunedin, 
President  of  the  Court  of  Session.  Charles 
Gore,  now  Bishop  of  Birmingham,  was  one  of 

F 


3  4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9 oo 

the  Sixth  Form  boys  who  signed  a  simple 
address  of  thanks  to  Westcott  on  his  departure 
from  Harrow  :  a  more  tangible  memorial  had 
been  characteristically  refused.  With  his  fellow- 
masters  Westcott  was  on  the  best  of  terms. 
He  had  the  greatest  belief  in  Dr.  Vaughan 
and  Dr.  Butler,  the  two  Head  Masters 
under  whom  he  served,  and  the  late  Dean 
Farrar,  then  a  master  at  Harrow,  became,  in 
especial,  a  very  close  friend  of  Westcott's. 

The  routine  of  School  duties  left  little  time 
for  other  labours,  but  Westcott  made  great  use 
of  the  holidays  for  theological  and  literary 
work,  and  his  output  of  writing  at  Harrow  was 
very  considerable. 

In  1855  the  General  Survey  of  the  History  of 
the  Qanon  of  the  3^ew  Testament  was  published, 
and  Westcott  inscribed  the  Essay  to  his  old 
Schoolmaster,  Prince  Lee.  Eleven  years  later 
the  second  edition  appeared,  and  in  1889  came 
the  sixth  edition.  It  has  been  urged  by  some 
that,  in  this  book,  Westcott  yielded  unneces 
sarily  to  the  hostile  critics  of  the  New  Testa 
ment,  but  those  who  recall  his  vigorous  reply 
to  the  author  of  Supernatural  1{eligion,  in  the 
preface  to  the  fourth  edition,  will  be  satisfied 
that  he  yielded  nothing  that  belonged  to  the 
orthodox  belief  of  the  Christian  Church.  If  at 
any  time  Westcott  seemed  to  neglect  the 
defence  of  the  outworks  of  Christianity  it  was 
because  his  faith  in  the  invincible  character  of 
the  citadel  was  so  calm  and  sure.  He  had 


Bishop  Westcott  35 

builded,  he  was  satisfied,  on  a  Rock  that  no 
waves  of  criticism  could  destroy,  and  he  could 
afford  to  welcome  every  new  scientific  discovery, 
every  fresh  bit  of  knowledge  relating  to  the 
history  of  the  Bible,  every  fact  that  revealed 
the  truth.  The  purpose  of  the  Qeneral  Survey 
was  "  to  connect  the  history  of  the  New  Testa 
ment  Canon  with  the  growth  and  consolidation 
of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  to  point  out  the 
relation  existing  between  the  amount  of 
evidence  for  the  authenticity  of  its  component 
parts,  and  the  whole  mass  of  Christian 
literature."  The  author  desired  "to  convey 
both  the  truest  notion  of  the  connexion  of  the 
written  Word  with  the  living  body  of  CHRIST, 
and  the  surest  conviction  of  its  divine 
authority."  He  sought  "  to  fulfil  the  part  of 
an  historian  and  not  of  a  controversialist," 
with  the  result  that  those  who  looked  for  an 
onslaught  on  the  German  rationalists  were 
disappointed  with  a  volume  that  confessedly 
was  devoted  to  the  setting  out  of  facts.  This 
account  of  the  Canon  of  the  New  Testament 
has  become  a  standard  work  in  theological 
libraries  ;  it  is  exceedingly  valuable  to  students, 
and  it  is  particularly  interesting,  too,  because 
it  gives  us  the  belief  in  "  the  living  body  of 
CHRIST,"  which  made  Westcott  so  strong  and 
so  loyal  a  Churchman,  and  the  devoted  affection 
for  the  Bible,  which  knit  him  in  bonds  of  real 
friendliness  with  the  Protestant  Nonconformists 
of  England.  The  amount  of  research  and 


3  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

learning  contained  in  the  Qeneral  Survey  is 
astonishing  when  it  is  remembered  that  the 
book  was  the  work  of  a  busy  schoolmaster 
just  thirty  years  old. 

In  1859  Macmillan  published  Westcott's  first 
volume  of  sermons — Characteristics  of  the  Qospel 
Miracles,  sermons  preached  before  the  Univer 
sity  of  Cambridge,  and  the  following  year  the 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Qospels,  the  revised 
and  enlarged  edition  of  his  Elements  of  Qospel 
Harmony,  appeared.  Then  in  1864  came  *The 
Bible  in  the  Church,  which  professed  to  be 
a  "  popular "  account  of  the  collection  and 
reception  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the 
Christian  Churches;  in  1866  The  Gospel  of  the 
Resurrection,  and  in  1869  the  General  View 
of  the  History  of  the  English  'Bible.  Besides 
writing  these  books  Westcott  contributed  a 
number  of  articles  to  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the 
Bible,  and  the  essays  on  Plato,  -^Eschylus,  and 
Euripides,  familiar  to  readers  of  his  Religious 
Thought  in  the  West,  to  the  Contemporary  Review. 

At  Harrow,  Westcott  for  the  first  time  was 
drawn  to  the  serious  study  of  Comte's  writings, 
and  Positivism,  which  had  interested  him  as 
a  boy,  made  a  great  impression  upon  him.  An 
article  on  "Aspects  of  Positivism  in  Relation 
to  Christianity,"  first  published  in  the  Contem 
porary  Review,  and  now  bound  up  as  an  appendix 
to  The  Qospel  of  the  Resurrection,  gives  Westcott's 
appreciation  of  the  good  he  recognized  in 
Comte's  theory  of  Religion,  and  shows  at  the 


"Bishop  Westcott  37 

same  time  how  infinitely  more  precious  he  felt 
Christianity  to  be. 

To  his  friend  Mr.  Llewelyn  Davies,  Westcott 
wrote  in  March,  1867,  from  Harrow: — 

"  I  have  been  spending  all  my  leisure — how 
little — for  the  last  nine  months  on  the  Comtists. 
How  marvellous  that  it  should  be  left  for  them 
to  rediscover  some  of  the  simplest  teachings  of 
Christianity — scarcely  less  marvellous  than  that 
Mr.  Mill  should  be  so  profoundly  and  sincerely 
ignorant  of  what  Christianity  is  and  of  the 
religious  significance  of  Comtism,  as  all  he 
writes  of  them  both  proves  him  to  be." 

The  Gospel  of  the  Insurrection  must  on  the 
whole,  I  think,  take  the  first  place  in  all  Bishop 
Westcott's  books  ;  it  is  at  once  the  most  striking 
and  the  most  original  piece  of  work.  Mr. 
Llewelyn  Davies  assents  to  this,  but  at  the  same 
time  points  out  that  "Westcott's  work  on 
New  Testament  books,  S.  John  and  Hebrews 
and  other  expository  work,  may  prove  to  be  of 
most  value."  To  those  who  love  literature 
more  than  theology,  'Religious  Thought  in  the 
West  will  always  be  the  one  book  of  Westcott's 
that  may  be  read  and  re-read  many  times  ;  the 
essays  on  "  Origen  and  Browning,"  in  especial, 
in  that  volume  are  luminous  and  suggestive, 
and  for  their  insight  and  charm  worthy  to 
rank  with  the  masterpieces  of  literary  criticism. 
Browning,  indeed,  was  the  one  modern  writer 
for  whose  work  Westcott  really  cared  in  those 
days. 


38  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

In  an  essay  for  the  Browning  Society  at 
Cambridge  he  wrote  : — 

"  Browning  has  dared  to  look  on  the  darkest 
and  meanest  forms  of  action  and  passion,  from 
which  we  commonly  and  rightly  turn  our  eyes, 
and  he  has  brought  back  for  us  from  this 
universal  survey  a  conviction  of  hope. 

"  He  has  laid  bare  what  there  is  in  man  of 
sordid,  selfish,  impure,  corrupt,  brutish,  and  he 
proclaims,  in  spite  of  every  disappointment 
and  every  wound,  that  he  still  finds  a  spiritual 
power  without  him  which  restores  assurance 
as  to  the  destiny  of  creation."  l 

In  later  life  Westcott  read  Ruskin  a  good 
deal,  and  with  full  appreciation ;  but  this  never 
diminished  his  love  for  Browning.  Over  and 
over  again  in  sermons  and  addresses  we  come 
across  quotations  from  the  great  poet,  and  the 
affectionate  dwelling  on  some  favourite  thought 
or  line. 

Of  The  gospel  of  the  'Resurrection^  the  first 
thing  to  note  is  its  insistence  on  the  Resurrection 
as  a  miracle,  as  a  new  fact.  The  miracle  is 
the  foundation  of  Christianity,  and  a  miracle  is 
a  phenomenon  which  "suggests  the  immediate 
working  of  a  personal  power  producing  results 
not  explicable  by  what  we  observe  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  nature."  GOD  reveals 
Himself  through  the  ordinary  laws  of  nature 

1  This  paper  on  Browning  was  afterwards  reprinted  by 
the  London  Browning  Society,  and  later  it  was  published 
in  l^e/igious  Thought  in  tht  West. 


Bishop  Westcott  39 

and  through  miracles,  and  the  latter  are  not 
"  unnatural,"  because  they  are  not  violations  of 
law,  but  are  manifestations  of  a  new  power 
working  through  law — "  the  law  is  not  sus 
pended,  but  its  natural  results  are  controlled." 
The  mystery  as  to  how  GOD  acts  is  left 
untouched  in  both  cases.  Admit  the  exist 
ence  of  a  Personal  GOD,  of  a  Father  watching 
over  mankind,  and  the  miracle  is  neither 
impossible  nor  unnatural.  Only,  Westcott 
urges,  "  the  moral  element  in  miracles  is  both 
essential  and  predominant."  The  miracles, 
which  in  one  age  or  to  one  people  suggest 
the  personal  working  of  GOD,  in  another  age, 
and  to  another  people,  may  not  do  anything 
of  the  kind.  And  as  every  true  miracle  must 
move  the  hearts  of  men  to  GOD,  it  follows  that 
where  miracles  are  not  looked  for  as  tokens  of 
GOD'S  presence,  that  is,  where  we  understand 
GOD  already  working  through  law,  they  do  not 
take  place. 

"  It  seems  certain  that  knowledge  limits 
faith,  not  indeed  as  diminishing  its  power  but 
as  guiding  its  direction.  For  instance,  when 
any  particular  physical  phenomena  are  appre 
hended  as  subject  to  a  clear  law,  which  is  felt 
to  be  a  definite  expression  of  the  Divine  Will, 
it  is  inconceivable  that  faith  could  contemplate 
an  interference  with  them,  not  because  it  would 
be  impossible,  but  because  the  prayer  for  such 
an  interference  would  itself  be  disloyal.  For 
example,  it  would  be  positively  immoral  for  us 


4O  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

now  to  pray  that  the  tides  or  the  sun  should 
not  rise  on  a  particular  day.  The  corresponding 
act  is  represented  in  the  Gospels  as  suggested 
by  the  tempter.  There  is  even  a  Divine 
c  cannot '  recognized  in  the  Gospels  as  well  as 
a  Divine  c  must.*  But  as  long  as  the  idea  of 
the  physical  law  which  rules  them  was  unformed 
or  indistinct,  the  prayer  would  have  been 
reasonable,  and  (may  we  not  suppose  ?)  the 
fulfilment  also.  .  .  .  An  age  records  only 
what  it  believes  ;  but,  in  a  certain  sense  also, 
it  does  what  it  believes." 

Westcott's  deep  reverence  for  law  made  him 
shrink  from  the  idea  of  violation  of  law  by 
miracle.  The  miracle  was  just  a  manifestation 
of  GOD,  not  really  more  inexplicable  than  the 
manifestations  of  GOD  in  nature.  For  the  man 
who  denied  the  existence  of  a  Personal  GOD 
working  now  in  man  and  in  nature  the  miracle, 
of  course,  was  impossible  ;  but  such  a  man 
Westcott  held  to  be  of  imperfect  powers. 

Passing  from  the  consideration  of  miracles 
in  general  to  the  Resurrection  in  particular, 
Westcott  dwells  on  the  thought  that  the  body 
of  the  Resurrection  was  in  the  case  of  CHRIST, 
and  will  be  in  ours,  the  body  of  this  life,  yet  a 
changed  body,  and  no  longer  subject  to  the  same 
conditions.  Westcott  could  not  contemplate  the 
existence  of  a  soul  unaccompanied  by  a  body  ; 
the  body  was  not  to  be  cast  away  at  death,  nor 
the  discipline  and  training  it  afforded  to  prove 
useless.  Rather  it  was  to  be  transfigured. 


Bishop  Westcott  41 

"  Our  present  body  is  as  the  seed  of  our 
future  body.  The  one  rises  as  naturally  from 
the  other  as  the  flower  from  the  germ.  '  It  is 
sown  in  corruption  ;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 
it  is  sown  in  dishonour  ;  it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it 
is  sown  in  weakness  ;  it  is  raised  in  power  :  it 
is  sown  a  natural  body  ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual 
body.'  We  cannot,  indeed,  form  any  con 
ception  of  the  change  which  shall  take  place, 
except  so  far  as  is  shown  in  the  Person  of  the 
LORD.  Its  fulfilment  is  in  another  state,  and 
our  thoughts  are  bound  by  this  state.  But 
there  is  nothing  against  reason  in  the  analogy. 
Every  change  of  life  which  we  can  observe  now 
must  be  from  one  material  form  to  another 
equally  falling  under  our  senses  ;  but  such  a 
change  may  help  us  to  understand  how  a  form 
at  present  sensible  may  pass  through  a  great 
crisis  into  another,  which  is  an  expression  of 
the  same  law  of  life,  though  our  present  senses 
cannot  naturally  take  cognizance  of  it." 

In  an  essay  called  The  Transfiguration  of 
Matter •,  Mr.  George  Barlow  has  brought  out 
very  forcibly  the  significance  of  Westcott's 
teaching  oji  this  point. 

Many  people  after  reading  the  Qospel  of  the 
Resurrection^  considered  Westcott  a  "  mystic," 
and  spoke  of  him  as  such.  But  Westcott 
himself  disliked  the  term.  In  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Llewelyn  Davies  in  1899,  he  wrote  : — 

"  I  don't  think  that  I  have  ever  used  the 
word  c  mystics  '  ;  it  is  so  hopelessly  vague,  and 

G 


42  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo - 1 900 

it  suggests  an  esoteric  teaching  which  is  wholly- 
foreign  to  the  Christian.  But  from  Cambridge 
days,  when  I  delighted  in  Tauler,  I  have  read 
the  writings  of  many  who  are  called  mystics 
with  much  profit.  Every  one  who  believes 
that  phenomena  are  c  signs '  of  the  spiritual 
and  eternal  receives  the  name,  and  to  believe  in 
the  Incarnation  involves  this  belief:  does  it 
not  ?  After  all,  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  is 
the  Protevangelium." 

School  work  and  literary  work  consumed  the 
best  part  of  those  years  at  Harrow,  but  he 
found  time  for  a  holiday  in  France  in  1854, 
and  a  visit  to  Paris  nine  years  later.  Generally, 
he  spent  the  school-holidays  in  England. 

The  publication  of  Sssays  and  HeYietos  in 
1860  disturbed  Westcott.  Strongly  as  he  dis 
sented  from  the  position  of  the  Essayists,  he 
felt  still  more  strongly  that  reaction  would  be 
provoked  by  the  book,  which  would  do  far 
greater  harm  than  the  book  itself.  He  felt  that 
a  serious  reply  ought  to  be  made,  something 
vastly  different  from  the  rude  declamation  of 
the  Bishops.  A  mere  attempt  to  shout  down  un 
popular  and  unfamiliar  opinions  made  Westcott 
particularly  indignant ;  and  he  tried  to  persuade 
Hort  and  Lightfoot  to  join  him  in  a  reply  to 
the  Essayists  ;  but  Lightfoot  after  considera 
tion  declined  the  proposal,  and  so  the  scheme 
fell  through.  What  Westcott  desired  was  to 
show  that  a  mean  existed  between  the  position 
of  Essays  and  Reviews  and  Traditionalism.  He 


'Bishop  Westcott  43 

was  satisfied  that  such  a  mean  existed,  and 
that  a  large  body  of  loyal  Churchmen  would 
welcome  a  statement  that  took  for  its  basis 
the  Incarnation  of  CHRIST,  with  all  that  the 
Incarnation  implied.  The  crisis  caused  by  Essays 
and  Reviews  passed,  and  one  of  the  foremost 
Essayists  lived  to  become  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  to  see  many  other  Church 
crises  arise  and  melt  away.  Sssays  and  TZeYieivs 
seem  dull,  moderate  reading  to-day,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  realize  the  storm  they  raised  forty- 
five  years  ago.  Probably  the  "  Church  crisis  " 
of  aur  time,  chiefly  the  sport  of  irresponsible 
pressmen,  will  appear  equally  mysterious  to 
future  generations. 

In  the  year  of  Essays  and  Reviews  Westcott 
took  an  ad  eundem  degree  at  Oxford  ;  the 
visit  gave  him  considerable  pleasure.  At 
Dr.  Jeune's  house,  where  he  stayed,  Westcott 
met  Dr.  Pusey  and  Nassau  Senior,  the  political 
economist,  and  enjoyed,  as  he  said,  to  see 
"gentleness  and  simplicity  well  matched  with 
cynicism  and  wit." 

The  following  year  the  Hulsean  Professorship 
of  Divinity  at  Cambridge  fell  vacant,  and 
Westcott  was  anxious  to  become  a  candidate 
for  the  post.  But  learning  that  Lightfoot,  then 
a  Tutor  at  Trinity,  was  also  thinking  of  stand 
ing,  and  both  men  agreeing  that  Lightfoot  had 
the  better  chance,  he  at  once  withdrew  and 
Lightfoot  was  elected.  Ten  years  later  Light- 
foot  stood  aside  from  becoming  a  candidate  for 


44  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  Regius  Professorship  of  Divinity,  and  did 
his  utmost — and  successfully — to  secure  West 
cott' s  election  to  that  office. 

Westcott  rarely  preached  at  Harrow,  seldom 
more  than  once  a  term,  and  his  school  sermons 
have  not  been  published.  At  the  weekly 
"  Masters*  Meetings,"  too,  he  sat  a  silent 
member.  But  the  "School  Singing"  which 
John  Farmer  and  Edward  Bowen  worked  so 
hard  to  popularize  at  Harrow  received  his  en 
thusiastic  support,  and  he  wrote  several  school 
songs  in  Latin — "  lo  Triumphe  !  "  "  Decor 
Integer,"  "  Lenimen  duke,"  "  Strenua,"  and 
others. 

In  the  last  years  at  Harrow  Westcott' s  heart 
was  set  on  a  plan  for  a  "  Ccenobium,"  for  a 
Community  life,  an  association  of  families, 
not  individuals,  bound  together  in  voluntary 
co-operation  to  live  frugally,  to  work,  and  to 
pray.  The  Rev.  Arthur  Westcott  tells  us  in 
his  Life  and  Letters  of  T&shop  Westcott  how  he 
and  his  brothers  "  viewed  the  establishment  of 
the  c  Ccenobium,*  with  gloomy  apprehension, 
not  quite  sure  whether  it  was  within  the  bounds 
of  practical  politics  or  not.  I  was  myself 
inclined  to  believe  that  it  really  was  coming,  and 
that  we,  with  the  Bensons  (may  be),  and  Horts, 
and  a  few  other  families,  would  find  ourselves 
living  a  Community  life.  Whenever  we  children 
showed  signs  of  greediness  or  other  selfishness, 
we  were  assured  that  such  things  would  be 
unheard  of  in  the  *  Ccenobium.'  There  the 


Bishop  Westcott  45 

greedy   would     have    no   second    portions    of 
desirable  puddings." 

The  "  Coenobium  "  was  not  established,  but 
Westcott's  horror  of  luxury  and  ostentation  in 
private  life,  and  his  acute  sense  of  the  responsi 
bility  of  personal  expenditure  remained  to  the 
end.  His  son  tells  us  that  the  Bishop  "  could 
never  to  the  end  of  his  life  reconcile  himself 
to  dining  late."  Later,  in  his  cordial  support 
of  the  Co-operative  Movement,  Westcott  found 
some  outlet  for  the  feeling  and  energy  which 
had  prompted  the  idea  of  the  Community  life. 


46  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER    IV 
CANON   OF   PETERBOROUGH 

TN  1856  Arthur  Stanley  suggested  to  Dr.  Tait, 
then  just  appointed  to  the  See  of  London, 
that  he  should  make  Westcott  an  Examining 
Chaplain,  but  nothing  came  of  the  proposal, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  autumn  of  1868  that 
the  first  offer  of  an  ecclesiastical  appointment 
in  the  Church  of  England  came  to  Westcott ; 
and  then  it  came  from  Dr.  Magee,  just 
appointed  to  the  Bishopric  of  Peterborough, 
an  Irishman.  Bishop  Magee  invited  Westcott 
to  become  one  of  his  Examining  Chaplains, 
and  in  December  of  the  same  year,  when  a 
Canonry  at  Peterborough  Cathedral  became 
vacant,  he  asked  Westcott  to  fill  it.  To  leave 
Harrow  for  Peterborough  was  to  suffer  a  loss 
of  income,  and  Westcott  had  already  several 
sons  for  whom  education  must  needs  be  pro 
vided  ;  but  after  a  few  days'  consideration  he 
accepted  the  offer,  and  was  duly  installed  in 
his  Canonry  on  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany, 
January  6,  1869.  The  following  August 
he  entered  on  residence  first  time,  and  his 
voice,  which  had  seemed  hardly  equal  to  the 


Bishop  Westcott  47 

task  of  preaching  in  Harrow  School  Chapel, 
was  found  strong  enough  for  the  large  con 
gregation  of  Peterborough  Cathedral.  It  was 
wonderful  how  Westcott  made  himself  altogether 
fit  for  whatever  post  he  was  called  to  fill.  His 
physical  powers  in  the  matter  of  speaking  and 
preaching  increased  enormously  as  circumstances 
required  that  a  bigger  effort  should  be  made, 
and  right  on  in  old  age  he  made  himself  heard 
plainly  and  clearly  at  the  Albert  Hall  and  in 
S.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

In  1870  Bishop  Magee  offered  Canon 
Westcott  the  Archdeaconry  of  Northampton, 
but  the  preferment  was  declined.  Westcott 
still  hoped  for  a  Professorship  at  Cambridge, 
which  could  be  held  with  a  Canonry  :  to  have 
become  an  Archdeacon  would  have  left  no 
time  for  work  at  Cambridge.  The  increase  of 
income  would  have  been  welcome,  and  Westcott 
considered  that  life  might  be  put  into  the 
Archdeacon's  office,  but  on  the  whole  he 
thought  it  better  to  decline,  and  wait  in  the 
hope  of  some  recognition  from  his  University. 
Dr.  Lightfoot  approved  his  decision,  and  events 
justified  it  ;  for  that  very  year  came  the  call 
to  the  Regius  Professorship  of  Divinity  at 
Cambridge.  When  the  vacancy  occurred  on 
Professor  Jeremie's  resignation,  Canon  Westcott 
urged  Lightfoot  to  stand,  but  Lightfoot  re 
fused,  and  Westcott  was  elected.  The  duty 
at  Peterborough  could  be  well  combined  with 
the  Professor's  work,  and  Canon  Westcott  was 


4  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9 oo 

always  in  residence  at  the  cathedral  during  the 
three  months  of  the  Long  Vacation. 

For  fourteen  years  Canon  Westcott  laboured 
hard  to  infuse  a  new  spirit  into  the  cathedral 
and  its  services.  At  the  very  outset  he  was 
distressed  by  the  lifeless  character  of  the  place, 
and  its  apparent  uselessness.  One  of  his  first 
steps  was  to  start  an  eight  o'clock  morning 
service  in  one  of  the  side  chapels,  and  he 
induced  the  Chapter  to  institute  an  early  Cele 
bration  on  Saints'  Days. 

In  Macmillatts  Magazine  in  1870  Canon 
Westcott  published  some  articles  on  "  Cathedral 
Work,"  and  he  expressed  in  these  articles  his 
belief  that  "  systematic  devotion  and  corporate 
action  "  should  be  the  foundation  of  cathedral 
life,  and  the  needs  of  "  theological  study  and 
religious  education  "  decide  the  work.  In  this 
belief  all  his  efforts  at  Peterborough  were 
made.  He  was  constant  at  the  daily  services, 
he  enjoyed  conducting  parties  round  the 
cathedral,  and  his  relations  with  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  and  with  all  the  members  of  the  cath 
edral  staff  were,  on  the  whole,  of  the  happiest. 
Of  course,  there  was  some  grumbling  among 
the  older  men  of  the  cathedral  choir,  espe 
cially  at  the  introduction  by  Westcott  of  the 
Paragraph  Psalter,  and  at  his  organization  of 
a  voluntary  choir  for  Sunday  evening  services  ; 
but  the  Taragraph  Tsalter  soon  came  to  be 
appreciated,  and  from  the  voluntary  choir 
sprang  the  Peterborough  Choral  Society. 


Bishop  Westcott  49 

The  ^Paragraph  Tsalter  was  arranged  by 
Westcott  in  order  that  the  chanting  might  be 
more  intelligible.  This  is  explained  in  the 
preface  : — 

"  It  is  evident,  upon  the  least  reflection,  that 
no  one  uniform  method  of  chanting  can  be 
applicable  to  the  whole  Psalter.  Sometimes 
the  verses  are  separately  complete  ;  sometimes 
they  are  arranged  in  couplets,  sometimes  in 
triplets  ;  sometimes  they  are  grouped  in  unequal 
but  corresponding  masses.  In  most  cases  the 
verses  consist  of  two  members,  but  not  unfre- 
quently  they  consist  of  three  or  four.  If, 
therefore,  the  Psalms  are  sung  antiphonally  on 
one  method  in  single  verses,  or  in  pairs  of 
verses,  the  sense  must  constantly  be  sacrificed  : 
and  the  music,  instead  of  illuminating  the 
thought,  will  fatally  obscure  it." 

To  raise  the  standard  of  cathedral  services, 
and  to  make  the  cathedral  not  only  a  real 
house  of  prayer  for  all  people,  but  also  the 
very  centre  of  the  religious  and  intellectual  life 
of  the  diocese,  was  Westcott's  aim.  It  was  to 
be  a  place  of  training  for  theological  students, 
too,  and  every  year  a  number  of  young  men 
from  the  Universities  were  drawn  to  Westcott 
at  Peterborough  to  prepare  for  Ordination. 
Canon  Scott  Holland  has  given  us  his  recollec 
tions  of  those  days  : — 

"  My  first  sight  of  him  (Canon  Westcott) 
had  been  in  Peterborough  Cathedral,  all  but 
thirty  years  ago.  I  had  gone  with  a  friend  to 

H 


50  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

read  with  him  for  Deacon's  Orders.  He  was 
giving  Lectures  on  S.  John  in  a  side  chapel ; 
and  all  through  the  first  lecture  we  could 
hardly  believe  our  eyes.  This  tiny  form,  with 
the  thin  small  voice,  delivering  itself,  with  pas 
sionate  intensity,  of  the  deepest  teaching  on  the 
mystery  of  the  Incarnation  to  two  timid  ladies 
of  the  Close,  under  the  haughty  contempt  of 
the  solitary  verger,  who  had  been  forced  to 
lend  the  authority  of  his  { poker '  to  those 
undignified  and  newfangled  efforts — was  this 
really  Dr.  Westcott  ?  We  had  to  reassure  our 
selves  of  the  fact,  as  we  emerged,  by  repeated 
asseverations  that  it  certainly  must  be. 

"Then,  the  first  interview  revealed  where 
the  secret  of  his  power  lay.  We  had  never 
before  seen  such  an  identification  of  study  with 
prayer.  He  read  and  worked  in  the  very  mind 
with  which  he  prayed  ;  and  his  prayer  was 
of  singular  intensity.  It  might  be  only  the 
elements  of  textual  criticism  with  which  he  was 
dealing  ;  but,  still,  it  was  all  steeped  in  the 
atmosphere  of  awe,  and  devotion,  and  mystery, 
and  consecration.  He  taught  us  as  one  who 
ministered  at  an  altar  ;  and  the  details  of  the 
Sacred  Text  were  to  him  as  the  Ritual  of  some 
Sacramental  Action.  His  touching  belief  in 
our  powers  of  scholarship  used  sometimes  to 
shatter  our  self-control  ;  and  I  well  remember 
the  shouts  of  laughter  which  we  just  succeeded 
in  mastering  until  we  found  ourselves  outside 
in  the  moonlit  Close,  when  he  confessed  his 


Bishop  Westcott  51 

disappointment  at  our  not  recalling  the  use  of 
a  certain  verb  in  the  Clementine  Homilies — we 
who,  at  that  moment,  had  but  the  dimmest 
conception  what  the  Clementine  Homilies  might 
be.  Sometimes  he  would  crush  us  to  the  dust 
by  his  humility,  as  when,  after  we  had  gaily 
turned  of?,  at  a  moment's  notice,  our  interpre 
tation  of  some  crucial  passage  in  S.  John,  he 
would  confess,  in  an  awe-struck  whisper,  that 
he  had  himself  never  yet  dared  to  put  down  on 
paper  his  own  conclusion  of  the  matter."  J 

A  story  was  told  at  Peterborough  that,  once 
when  a  candidate  for  Ordination  who  had 
received  an  explanation  of  some  difficult  point, 
said,  "  Thank  you,  Canon  Westcott  ;  now  I 
understand  all  about  it,"  the  Examining  Chap 
lain  answered  entreatingly,  "  Not  all  about  it, 
I  hope,  Mr. ,  not  all  about  it." 

The  death  of  Bishop  Prince  Lee,  early  in 
1870,  moved  Westcott  to  write  some  account 
of  his  last  interview  with  his  old  Schoolmaster ; 
and  so  he  describes  in  the  Guardian  a  visit  to 
Manchester  a  few  years  earlier  : — 

"The  health  of  the  Bishop  was  already 
greatly  shaken,  but  his  intellectual  power  was 
never  greater.  In  his  intervals  of  leisure  he 
returned  to  each  old  topic  of  interest.  Now  it 
was  the  famous  variation  in  Luke  ii.  14  ;  now 
the  almost  prophetic  character  of  ^Eschylus,  on 
whom  I  happened  to  be  working  at  the  time  ; 
now  a  volume  of  sketches  from  old  masters,  in 
1  Personal  Studies,  by  H.  S.  Holland,  D.D. 


52  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

which  he  showed  me  the  outline  of  Thorwald- 
sen's  famous  Night  (owl  and  all),  already  given 
in  a  drawing  (unless  I  am  mistaken)  by  one  of 
the  Caracci  ;  now  it  was  the  work  of  Arnold, 
on  which  he  delighted  to  dwell  with  loving 
admiration  ;  now  some  aspect  of  diocesan 
labour  in  which  he  saw  a  bright  promise  of 
hope.  One  evening  I  can  never  forget.  We 
had  dined  alone.  There  had  been  the  usual 
rich  variety  of  subjects  in  his  conversation  ; 
playful  quotations  from  Thucydides  and  Aris 
tophanes  and  Virgil,  in  memory  of  school  days  ; 
a  clear  summary  of  the  latest  results  of  the 
explorations  of  Palestine  ;  an  estimate  of  the 
moral  influence  of  Shakespeare  (which,  to  my 
surprise,  he  judged  somewhat  unfavourably). 
As  the  evening  closed  in,  the  topics  became 
graver.  We  spoke  of  some  of  the  difficulties 
of  belief ;  of  future  punishment — and,  in  illus 
tration  of  the  instinctive  promptings  of  the 
heart,  he  quoted  the  line,  which  he  always 
called  one  of  the  noblest  ever  written,  Virtutem 
^ideant  intabescantque  relictd ;  of  modern  critical 
theories — and  here  only  he  used  some  stern 
words  in  condemning  some  untrained  and  hasty 
speculators.  Then  came  a  long  and  solemn 
pause,  while  his  thoughts,  I  fancy,  no  less  than 
mine,  were  pondering  on  the  relation  of  Biblical 
controversies  to  the  fulness  of  Christian  faith. 
At  last  the  Bishop  turned  his  eyes  on  me — 
they  were  overflowing  with  tears — with  a  look 
which  clings  to  me  now,  and  said  only  this  : 


Bishop  Westcott  53 

*  Ah  !  Westcott.  Fear  not,  only  believe ' 
(S.  Marf^  v.  36).  It  was  enough.  The  words 
have  risen  again  and  again  before  me  in  times 
of  anxiety  and  doubt,  charged  for  ever  with  a 
new  force  ;  and  what  would  I  not  give  if  I 
could  convey  to  others  the  impression  which 
they  conveyed  to  me,  crowning  with  the  grace 
of  complete  self-surrender  and  child-like  faith 
the  character  which  through  long  years  I  had 
learned  to  revere  and  love  for  power,  for 
breadth,  for  insight,  for  justice,  for  sympathy  !" 

Westcott  was  fond  of  preaching  courses  of 
sermons,  and  three  such  courses  delivered  at 
Peterborough  were  subsequently  published  by 
Macmillan — The  Christian  Life,  Manifold  and 
One  (a  small  volume  inscribed  to  Westcott's 
cathedral  friends,  Dean  Saunders,  Archdeacon 
Davys,  and  Canons  Argles  and  Pratt),  The 
Revelation  of  the  Risen  Lord^  and  The  Historic 
Faith — a  series  of  addresses  on  the  Apostles' 
Creed.  The  Historic  Faith  is  one  of  the  best 
known  of  Westcott's  books.  It  is  written  in 
simple  language,  and  should  dispel  the  charge 
of  obscurity  brought  against  Westcott  by  those 
who  are  not  inclined  to  read  his  works.  Six 
editions  were  published,  and  the  volume  has 
recently  been  reissued  in  sixpenny  form.  In 
his  preface  the  author  declares  his  conviction 
that  "  the  Apostles'  Creed  in  its  main  substance 
represents  the  Baptismal  Confession  of  the 
middle  of  the  second  century." 

The  Historic  Faith  is  addressed  to  those  who 


54  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

accept  the  Creed  as  true,  and  it  must  strike  the 
ordinary  Churchman  (and  those  Nonconformists 
who  accept  the  Apostles'  Creed)  reading  its 
pages  how  very  much  more  that  Creed 
implies,  how  much  fuller  and  more  luminous 
the  Christian  life  appears  to  a  man  like 
Westcott,  who  had  pondered  deeply  the  mys 
teries  of  existence,  than  to  the  verbalist  and 
formalist  of  the  Church.  Westcott  makes  us 
realize  that  as  an  illumination  and  inspiration 
of  life,  there  is  so  much  more  to  be  said  for 
Christianity  than  either  its  disciples  or  oppo 
nents  commonly  admit.  Many  passages  in 
The  Historic  Faith  stand  out  boldly  before  me. 
One  is  on  atheism  : — 

"  There  is — most  terrible  thought — a  practical 
atheism,  orthodox  in  language  and  reverent  in 
bearing,  which  can  enter  a  Christian  Church 
and  charm  the  conscience  to  rest  with  shadowy 
traditions,  an  atheism  which  grows  insensibly 
within  us  if  we  separate  what  cannot  be 
separated  with  impunity,  the  secular  from  the 
divine,  the  past  and  the  future  from  the  present, 
earth  from  heaven,  the  things  of  Caesar  from 
the  things  of  GOD." 

Another  is  on  Faith  : — 

"  The  highest  form  of  Faith  is  religious 
Faith,  by  which  we  acknowledge  that  there  is  a 
divine  purpose  of  wisdom  and  love  being 
wrought  out  in  the  world,  and  that  we  are 
called  upon  and  enabled  to  co-operate  towards 
its  fulfilment." 


Bishop  Westcott  55 

"  /  believe  in  God.  To  say  this  is  to  confess 
that  there  is,  in  spite  of  every  unpunished  sin, 
every  fruitless  sorrow  (as  we  judge),  one  pur 
pose  of  victorious  righteousness  being  fulfilled 
about  us  and  in  us,  one  purpose  able  to 
reconcile  justice  and  mercy  in  the  complete 
accomplishment  of  the  destiny  of  creation." 

Westcott's  religion  made  him  keenly  alive  to 
the  events  of  his  time,  for  his  GOD  was  a  living 
GOD,  moving  and  working  in  the  world,  and 
so  the  outbreak  of  the  Franco-German  War  in 
1870  drew  a  powerful  sermon  from  him — a 
sermon  which  was  published  under  the  title  of 
Our  attitude  towards  the  War. 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Llewelyn  Davies,  written 
at  this  time,  Westcott  said  : 

"  I  cannot,  on  the  evidence  before  me,  find 
that  France  is  much  more  to  blame  than 
Prussia,  if  at  all.  This  war  is  but  the  second 
act  of  the  Austrian  War,  and  as  far  as  I  could 
judge  that  war  was  more  unjustifiable  than 
the  Italian  War.  Probably  Bismarck  is  much 
more  adroit  than  Louis  Napoleon.  But  I  do 
not  think  that  he  is  one  bit  more  honest  or 
more  patriotic.  Prussia  was  obviously  no  less 
unwilling  to  submit  to  arbitration  than  France, 
and  even  if  it  were  otherwise,  we  must 
remember  that  all  Prussia  wishes  is  to  keep 
what  she  has  unjustly  seized.  She  has  her 
share  of  the  plunder  already.  We  failed  cul 
pably  to  speak  in  the  Danish  War,  in  the  war 
in  South  Italy,  in  the  Austrian  War.  Now,  at 


5  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9 oo 

length,  I  hope  that  the  people  will  make  their 
voice  clearly  heard — the  Government  seems 
helpless — and  profess  that  nations  have  faith 
and  truth." 

In  the  same  letter  are  these  notable  words  : 
"  How  unnatural  the  destruction  of  small 
Powers  really  is  :  how  pagan  in  essence !  In 
this,  too,  Comte  has  seen  the  Christian  theory 
of  States." 

In  addition  to  the  cathedral  work,  with  its 
sermons  and  instructions,  and  the  divinity 
work  at  Cambridge,  to  which  we  shall  refer 
later,  Canon  Westcott  found  time,  at  the 
request  of  Gladstone,  to  sit,  from  1881-1883, 
on  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  Commission,  and 
to  contribute  articles  on  Clement,  Demetrius, 
and  Dionysius,  for  the  first  volume  of  Smith 
and  Wall's  Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography, 
and  an  article  on  "  Origen  and  the  Beginnings 
of  Christian  Philosophy,"  for  the  Contemporary 
Review.  He  also  lectured  on  Origen  at 
Edinburgh  in  1877.  Archbishop  Benson  was 
a  member  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  Com 
mission,  and  we  have  it  on  Westcott's  own 
authority  that  the  enquiries  of  the  Commission 
really  defined  the  ideas  expressed  in  the 
Archbishop's  Judgment  in  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln's  case.  Another  result  of  the  Com 
mission  was  that  the  defenders  of  Catholic 
doctrine  and  Catholic  practices  in  the  Church 
of  England  found  their  position  considerably 
strengthened  ;  for  the  Report  of  the  Com- 


Bishop  Westcott  57 

mission  declared  for  the  continuity  of  the 
Church  of  England,  as  against  the  view  that 
the  Church  was  set  up  at  the  Reformation. 

Westcott's  departure  from  Peterborough 
came  very  suddenly  in  May,  1883.  Bishop 
Magee,  without  giving  any  warning,  alleged 
that  Canon  Westcott  had  neglected  his  duty  as 
Examining  Chaplain  for  his  Cambridge  work, 
and  asked  him  to  resign  the  Chaplaincy  and 
with  it  the  Canonry.  Westcott  sent  in  his 
resignation  at  once,  and  did  not  return  to 
Peterborough,  but  he  pointed  out  that  the  two 
offices  were  distinct,  and  that  in  fourteen  years 
he  had  only  been  absent  from  two  Trinity 
Ordinations.  That  the  cathedral  responsi 
bilities  were  compatible  with  the  Cambridge 
work  was  amply  proved  by  the  fact  that 
Westcott  accepted  an  Examining  Chaplaincy 
to  Archbishop  Benson  immediately  on  leaving 
Peterborough,  and  that  barely  two  months  later 
he  was  appointed  Canon  of  Westminster. 

Throughout  the  diocese,  and  particularly  in 
the  city  Canon  Westcott's  retirement  from 
Peterborough  was  heartily  regretted,  and  he 
carried  away  the  respect  and  affection  of  all 
sorts  and  conditions  of  people.  For  Westcott's 
ideal  of  the  Church  was  a  national  ideal,  and  he 
loved  welcoming  to  the  cathedral  all  types  of 
national  life — railwaymen,  members  of  friendly 
societies,  and  trade  unionists,  volunteers, 
and  school  teachers,  shopkeepers,  choirs, 
and  choral  societies ;  for  each  of  these  he 


58  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

had  his  word,   his   message  of  sympathy  and 
greeting. 

The  friendship  between  Westcott  and  Magee 
was  naturally  broken  by  the  step  the  latter 
had  taken,  but  it  was  renewed  the  following 
summer  on  the  Bishop's  illness.  No  grain 
of  bitterness  or  sense  of  personal  injury  could 
ever  take  root  in  Westcott's  heart. 


Bishop  Westcott  59 


CHAPTER  V 

REGIUS  PROFESSOR  OF  DIVINITY 

twenty  years  (1870-90)  Westcott  filled 
the  office  of  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity 
at  Cambridge.  The  return  to  old  scenes 
brought  him  unqualified  happiness,  and  prob 
ably  in  the  whole  course  of  a  long  life  no  work 
was  better  enjoyed  than  the  responsibilities  of 
the  Professorship.  A  deep  attachment  to  the 
University  and  a  particular  affection  for  Trinity, 
and  the  fact  that  his  friends  Dr.  Lightfoot  and 
Dr.  Hort  were  also  at  Cambridge,  contributed 
largely  to  the  pleasure  which  he  felt.  Above 
all,  the  work  was  after  his  own  heart,  and  he 
was  in  the  prime  of  life,  vigorous  and  of  good 
health.  Almost  immediately  on  his  return  to 
Cambridge,  King's  College  elected  him  to  a 
Fellowship,  which  he  accepted  with  a  full 
sense  of  the  responsibilities  due  in  consequence 
to  that  College.  The  new  Professor  set  to 
work  at  once  to  raise  the  standard  of  the 
theological  examinations  in  the  University,  and 
to  make  the  D.D.  degree  something  more  than 
a  complimentary  gift,  or  a  nominal  affair  within 
the  reach  of  all  who  cared  to  pay  the  necessary 


60  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

fee  ;  and  in  both  directions  his  efforts  were 
successful.  The  Act  of  Parliament  of  1871 
abolishing  all  religious  tests  for  Fellowships, 
and  thereby  making  it  possible  for  Colleges 
to  be  no  longer  governed  in  the  principles 
of  the  Church  of  England,  made  Westcott 
anxious  that  the  University  authorities  should 
meet  the  new  situation,  and  his  little  book  of 
sermons  On  the  Religious  Office  of  the  Universities^ 
published  in  1873,  gives  us  his  standpoint. 
That  same  year  came  the  abolition  of  the  Pass 
or  "  Voluntary  "  Theological  Examination  for 
the  B.A.  degree,  and  Westcott  felt  that  for  all 
those  students  who  did  not  read  for  the 
Theological  Tripos  and  yet  desired  Holy 
Orders  some  examination  in  Divinity  was 
desirable,  and  that  if  possible  this  examination 
should  be  one  that  would  satisfy  the  Bishops 
generally.  With  Lightfoot  and  Hort  he  set 
to  work  to  draw  up  a  scheme  for  a  "New 
Theological  Examination,"  and  this  scheme 
received  the  early  support  of  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  and  six  other  Bishops.  In  a  few 
years  the  passing  of  the  "Cambridge  Pre 
liminary  Examination "  was  accepted  by 
practically  all  the  Bishops  as  sufficient  evidence 
that  candidates  for  Ordination  were  qualified 
for  the  Diaconate.  After  this  came  the 
establishing  of  the  Clergy  Training  School  at 
Cambridge  for  Graduates  who  were  preparing 
for  Ordination,  though  for  years  the  work 
of  the  School  was  confined  to  lectures  and 


Bishop  Westcott  61 

addresses  on  religious  subjects,  with  parochial 
work  at  one  of  the  churches  in  the  neigh 
bourhood.  In  1887  a  permanent  building 
was  erected,  which  now  bears  the  name  of 
"  Westcott  House,"  to  commemorate  "  the 
close  connexion  between  Bishop  Westcott  and 
the  Clergy  Training  School,  and  to  record  the 
honour  and  affection  felt  for  him  by  all 
associated  with  him  in  his  work  in  it." 

The  Undergraduates  who  attended  the 
lectures  of  the  Regius  Professor  were  not 
many  in  the  early  seventies,  but  the  number 
grew  until  the  average  reached  some  300. 
The  most  famous  of  these  lectures  were  those  on 
the  Gospel  and  Epistles  of  S.  John,  published 
in  book  form.  One  evening  in  the  week 
Dr.  Westcott  devoted  to  those  who  cared  to 
come  to  him  for  guidance  in  theological 
reading ;  and,  though  the  Regius  Professor  was 
never  exactly  "popular"  with  the  Under 
graduates,  there  are  many  clergymen  who  can 
still  recall  the  quiet,  lasting  help  received  at 
those  personal  visits  to  the  teacher  whose  vast 
learning  and  deep  devotion  seemed  to  set  him 
apart  from  other  men  at  Cambridge. 

"  How  many  of  us  owe  him  deep  gratitude," 
wrote  a  Cambridge  man  in  &dgbastoniay  at 
the  time  of  Bishop  Westcott's  death,  "for 
his  wise  counsel — counsel  never  sought  in 
vain,  but  always  given  with  ungrudging 
readiness,  with  clear  insight  and  breadth  of 
view." 


62  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

That  Westcott  made  the  Regius  Professorship 
of  Divinity  an  office  of  influence  and  power  in 
the  University,  to  an  extent  not  contemplated 
by  his  predecessors,  is  well  known.  The 
testimony  of  another  Cambridge  man  who 
was  in  residence  during  Westcott's  Professor 
ship  may  perhaps  be  given  here  : — 

"  He  has  been  one  of  those  few  men  in  each 
generation  to  whom  it  is  given  permanently  to 
elevate  the  ideal  of  an  office.  Dr.  Arnold  has 
permanently  raised  the  ideal  of  a  Schoolmaster  ; 
the  late  Bishop  Wilberforce  may  be  said  to  have 
raised  the  ideal  of  episcopal  activity  ;  and  I 
think  we  may  fairly  say,  without  in  the  least 
degree  reflecting  upon  any  predecessor,  or  any 
contemporary,  that  Dr.  Westcott,  by  the  width 
of  his  sympathy,  and  by  the  intensity  of  his 
character,  has  permanently  raised  the  ideal  even 
of  that  great  office  the  Regius  Professorship 
of  Divinity." 

The  impression  Westcott  made  upon  some 
of  his  contemporaries  may  be  learnt  from  the 
words  uttered  at  a  meeting  in  Cambridge  in 
1886,  when  a  proposal  was  on  foot  for  the 
presentation  of  the  portrait  of  the  Regius 
Professor  of  Divinity  to  the  University  ;  the 
proposal  was  duly  carried  out,  and  the  portrait, 
painted  by  Sir  William  Richmond,  hangs  in  the 
Fitzwilliam  Museum. 

Professor  Humphrey  on  that  occasion 
said  : — 

"  I  cannot  but  think  if  the  artist  can  portray 


Bishop  Westcott  63 

the  remarkable  features  of  that  face,  the  mag 
netic  influence  of  which  I  have  spoken  may, 
through  it,  be  continued  on  to  the  University 
in  after  years.  It  is  a  face  which  represents 
with  singular  and  forcible  truthfulness  the 
character  of  the  man  ;  so  full,  on  the  one  hand, 
of  earnestness  ;  of  earnestness  toned  by  gentle 
ness,  and  toned  by  an  anxiety  amounting  almost 
to  sorrow,  an  anxiety  evidently  to  be  using  his 
efforts  to  do  good  in  the  utmost  possible 
manner.  And  then,  on  a  sudden,  that  face 
flashes  up  into  a  genial  smile  brightened  by  the 
reality  of  a  universal  sympathy,  by  genuine  kind 
ness,  and  by  love  for  his  fellow-men  ;  by  those 
very  qualities  which  give  to  his  character  the 
great  liberality  which  we  all  know  he  possesses. 
One  could  wish  for  a  portrait  of  each  of  those 
expressions — the  intensely  earnest  and  the 
unmistakably  benevolent ;  we  could  then  look 
upon  this  picture  and  on  that,  and  feel  how 
complementary  they  are  to  one  another,  how 
they  contribute  to  make  up  the  character  of 
that  admirable  man.  And  also  one  could  wish 
to  see  him  in  another  form — as  he  goes  up  and 
down  Trumpington  Street,  with  his  books  and 
manuscripts  under  his  arm,  looking  neither  to 
the  right  nor  to  the  left,  endeavouring,  as  it 
were,  to  overtake  time,  and  bent  seriously  upon 
the  one  object  before  him,  which  one  object  is 
certain  to  be  the  prosecution  of  some  good  and 
useful  work.  It  passes  the  power  of  art  to 
combine  in  one  all  those  three  conditions,  for 


64  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

no  art  can  give  in  a  single  picture  the  complete 
fulness  of  any  man,  and  certainly  no  art  can 
give  the  complete  fulness  of  one  who  has  such 
a  large  measure  of  fulness  as  Dr.  Westcott." 

This  is  a  very  glowing  tribute,  but  it  gives 
us  very  vividly  the  veneration  in  which  Westcott 
was  held  by  those  of  his  colleagues  who  knew 
him.  It  was  inevitable  that  Professor  Humphrey 
should  allude  to  "  a  magnetic  influence,"  but 
the  phrase  is  tiresome.  As  Father  Stanton,  of 
S.  Alban's,  Holborn,  once  said  :  "  We  speak 
of  a  man's  magnetic  personality,  or  of  his 
magnetic  influence,  when  we  don't  understand 
him." 

Professor  Stuart,  M.P.,  the  originator  of 
the  movement  for  University  Extension  Lec 
tures — a  movement  which  had  Westcott's 
hearty  support — also  spoke  in  praise  of 
Westcott  at  that  same  meeting. 

"  I  have  received,"  he  said,  "  the  greatest 
kindness  from  him  in  everything  in  respect  of 
that  part  of  the  work  of  the  University  which 
lies  beyond  the  limits  of  the  University.  There 
is  no  one  whose  sympathy  has  been  more 
encouraging  and  more  practically  useful  in  that 
work.  The  high  conception  which  Dr.  West 
cott  has  formed  of  what  can  be  effected  by  the 
University  in  this  and  in .  other  respects,  of 
what  its  call  to  duty  is,  and  of  what  its  ultimate 
aim  may  be,  and  ought  to  be,  is  one  of  the 
grandest  ideals  I  have  ever  come  in  contact 
with." 


Bishop  Westcott  65 

Deep  was  the  respect  for  the  Regius  Pro 
fessor  among  University  authorities,  but  to  the 
average  Undergraduate  he  remained  a  personage 
of  mystery.  In  more  than  one  course  of 
lectures  Westcott  quoted  freely  from  those 
mediaeval  luminaries  Tauler  and  Rupert  of 
Deutz  ;  and  the  Undergraduate  audience  know 
ing  nothing  of  Rupert  of  Deutz,  took  to 
applauding  when  the  name  was  mentioned. 
Westcott,  unaware  that  the  cheering  was  the 
mere  display  of  boyish  humour,  was  delighted 
at  the  reception  given  to  his  hero,  and  told  the 
story  of  the  growing  popularity  of  Rupert 
among  Undergraduates  to  his  friends. 

For  some  years  Dr.  Westcott  was  a  member 
of  the  Universities'  Joint  Board  (for  Extension 
Lectures),  and  he  delivered  one  or  two  notable 
speeches  on  the  idea  of  University  Extension. 
There  was  a  Conference  at  Cambridge  in  1887 
to  consider  the  Affiliation  of  Local  Centres  to 
the  University,  and  Westcott  in  his  speech 
gives  us  a  glimpse  of  the  vision  in  his  mind. 
Few  students,  he  believed,  would  use  the 
privileges  of  affiliation  "  so  as  to  come  among 
us  as  our  own  students,"  yet  he  did  believe  that 
there  would  be  many  who  would  bear  the  title 
of  affiliated  students,  and  many  who  would 
bear  it  with  honour. 

"  So  it  will  be  that  miners  in  Northumbrian 
coalfields,  artisans  in  Midland  factories,  toilers 
in  the  country,  and  toilers  in  the  cities  will 
repeat  with  pride  what  is  not  our  motto  only 


66  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

but  their  motto  also,  Hinc  lucem  et  pocula  sacra, 
when  they  find  their  lives  enlightened  and 
purified,  I  will  venture  to  say  ennobled  and 
hallowed,  by  the  conception  of  higher  education 
which  it  has  been  the  privilege  of  this  University 
to  bring  home  to  them." 

At  a  Conference  held  in  London  the  fol 
lowing  year,  by  the  London  Society  for  the 
Extension  of  University  Teaching,  Dr.  Westcott 
pleaded  vigorously  in  memorable  words  for  the 
highest  ideals  in  Extension  Lectures. 

"  These  lectures  supply,  I  trust,  an  agreeable 
recreation,  but  they  are  essentially  something 
different.  They  are  designed  to  have  a  serious 
educational  use.  Under  this  aspect,  we  may 
regard  them  either  as  a  preparation  for  special 
work,  or  as  a  general  intellectual  discipline. 
I  know  how  great  is  the  temptation  to  adopt 
the  former  view  ;  to  measure  the  value  of 
learning  and  knowledge  by  a  material  standard. 
But  special  training  is  not  the  work  of  a 
University,  and,  if  I  may  speak  my  whole 
mind,  I  confess  that  I  am  alarmed  and  ashamed 
when  I  hear  the  results  of  science  treated  as 
instruments  for  successful  competition  ;  when 
I  find  the  language,  the  methods,  the  aims  of 
war  transferred  to  the  conditions  of  commerce 
and  the  circumstances  of  daily  life.  No 
University  will  lend  itself  to  the  pursuit  of 
such  an  end.  Universities  exist  to  maintain 
and  propagate  a  nobler  faith.  So  far  as  we 
have  entered  into  their  spirit,  we  believe,  and 


Bishop  Westcott  67 

we  strive  to  spread  the  belief,  that  life  is  as 
the  man  is ;  that  if  the  man  is  sordid,  selfish, 
narrow,  mean,  his  life,  however  affluent,  will 
reflect  his  character  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  there  is  about  us  an  inexhaustible  store  of 
unrealized  possibilities,  a  treasure  of  spiritual 
wealth,  open  to  the  poorest,  which  grows  with 
the  using,  if  only  we  know  how  to  use  it. 
And  we  believe  that  true  education  opens  the 
eyes  of  the  soul ;  that  it  is  a  strength  in  the 
difficulties  which  we  must  face  ;  a  solace  in  the 
sorrows  which  we  must  bear  ;  an  inspiration  in 
interpreting  the  new  truths  which  claim  to 
receive  from  us  a  harmonious  place  beside  the 
old  ;  that  it  offers  to  all  a  vision  of  a  larger 
order,  truly  human  and  truly  divine  ;  that 
it  is  not,  in  the  noble  words  of  your 
motto,  *  a  means  of  livelihood,  but  a  means 
of  life.' " 

Unfortunately,  the  current  of  common 
opinion  sets  more  and  more  strongly  against 
this  exalted  and  wholesome  view  of  University 
education,  and  in  Great  Britain,  in  America, 
and  in  Germany,  the  consideration  of  com 
mercial  advantage  now  enters  largely  into  all 
educational  schemes.  Even  Oxford  is  yielding 
to  the  Philistines. 

Besides  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
University  Extension  Movement,  Westcott 
during  many  of  those  years  of  his  Professor 
ship  was  a  member  of  the  Governing  body 
of  Harrow,  and  of  the  Council  of  the  Senate 


68  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

at  Cambridge.  In  1881  Oxford  conferred  a 
D.C.L.  upon  the  Cambridge  Professor,  and 
Westcott  received  an  enthusiastic  greeting  in 
the  Sheldonian  Theatre. 

Two  questions  of  interest  affecting  the 
University — questions  still  unsettled — were  as 
hotly  discussed  twenty  years  ago  at  Cambridge 
as  they  are  to-day.  In  the  discussion  con 
cerning  the  abolition  of  compulsory  Greek, 
Westcott  opposed  the  change,  declaring  that 
the  study  of  that  language,  "  regarded  only 
as  a  disciplinary  process,  is  of  unique  value." 
To  the  granting  of  degrees  to  women  Westcott 
was  also  opposed.  His  view  being  that  the 
education  of  women  must  necessarily  be 
different  from  the  education  of  men,  he  held 
that  if  it  was  confined  at  Cambridge  to  the 
membership  and  degrees  of  the  University  it 
would  naturally  be  hindered  from  its  proper 
development  on  its  own  lines.  He  favoured 
the  suggestion  that  some  independent  body 
should  be  empowered  to  grant  the  degrees — 
if  it  was  decided  that  the  degrees  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  were  to  be  conferred  on 
women — and  that  this  body  should  have  power 
to  consider  and  decide  the  special  problems 
of  the  Education  of  Women.  In  later  life 
he  wanted  a  special  University  for  women 
established,  but  the  proposal  met  with  little 
support. 

Conservative  in   these  matters  affecting  the 
University,  Westcott  was  liberal  in  the  question 


Bishop  Westcott  69 

of  Church  Reform,  and  the  Memorial  sent  to 
the  Bishops  from  Cambridge  in  1885  at  the 
instigation  of  the  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity 
urged  "  the  admission  of  laymen  of  all  classes, 
who  are  bona  fide  Churchmen,  to  a  substantial 
share  in  the  control  of  Church  affairs." 

In  spite  of  all  the  official  work  at  Cam 
bridge,  and  the  duties  of  the  Canonry,  first 
at  Peterborough  and  then  at  Westminster, 
Dr.  Westcott  still  found  time  to  take  part 
in  the  labours  of  the  New  Testament  Revision 
Committee,  to  complete  with  his  friend 
Dr.  Hort  a  new  text  of  the  Greek  Testament, 
and  to  see  several  volumes  of  sermons  and 
lectures  through  the  press.  The  first  of  these 
volumes  was  On  the  Religious  Office  of  the 
Universities ;  then,  1882,  came  the  Introduction 
and  C^otes  to  the  Gospel  of  S.  John,  followed 
a  year  later  by  O^otes  and  Essays  on  the 
Epistles  of  S.  John.  J^ofes  and  Essays  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  appeared  in  1889. 
These  three  commentaries  have  won  a  famous 
reputation  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  it 
is  not  too  much  to  say  that  they  will  be  read 
as  long  as  English  people  are  interested  in 
the  New  Testament. 

The  Introduction  to  the  Gospel  of  S.  John 
contains  a  very  full  and  very  fair  examination 
of  the  question  of  authorship  of  the  Fourth 
Gospel,  and  the  grounds  for  Westcott's  decision 
that  both  the  Apocalypse  and  the  Gospel  are 
the  work  of  the  same  writer,  and  that  S.  John 


jo  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

was  their  author.  That  the  Epistles  attributed 
to  S.  John  are  rightly  so  attributed  Westcott 
also  maintains. 

Two  notes  in  Westcott's  S.  John  must  be 
quoted,  because  they  contain  in  a  few  lines 
teaching  that  Westcott  was  apt  to  expand  at 
great  length  : — 

"  The  great  mystery  of  religion  is  not  the 
punishment,  but  the  forgiveness  of  sin." 

"Judgment  is  not  an  arbitrary  sentence, 
but  the  working  out  of  an  absolute  law." 

The  other  volumes  belonging  to  the  Cam 
bridge  period  include  The  Revelation  of  the 
Father  (1884),  Some  Thoughts  from  the  Ordinal 
(1884),  The  Victory  of  the  Cross  (1888),  Qifts  for 
Ministry  (1889),  and  The  Qospel  of  Life  (1892). 
There  were  also  two  books  of  Westminster 
sermons  published,  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity 
and  Christus  fynsummator.  The  Revelation  of 
the  Father  is  not  equal  in  force  or  power  to 
the  Gospel  of  the  Resurrection,  but  it  contains 
some  of  its  author's  most  characteristic  teach 
ing,  especially  in  the  sermon  on  "  The  Light 
of  the  World." 

The  Victory  of  the  Cross  contains  half-a-dozen 
sermons  preached  during  Holy  Week  of  1888 
in  Hereford  Cathedral,  and  is  of  interest 
because  it  gives  us  Westcott's  view  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Atonement.  This  view,  with 
a  fuller  discussion  of  Westcott's  theological 
teaching,  will  be  found  in  a  later  chapter. 

A  few  sentences  from  the  Preface  to  those 


Bishop  Westcott  71 

Cambridge  Lectures,  published  in  1892  as  the 
Gospel  of  Life,  may  be  quoted  here  : — 

"  The  world  is  not  clear  or  intelligible.  If 
we  are  to  deliver  our  message  as  Christians 
we  must  face  the  riddles  of  life  and  consider 
how  others  have  faced  them." 

"  To  some  I  shall  necessarily  appear  to 
speak  too  doubtfully  on  questions  of  great 
moment,  and  to  others  too  confidently." 

"  Not  by  one  way  but  by  many  must  we 
strive  to  reach  the  fulness  of  truth." 

"  Christianity  is  in  life  and  through  life.  It 
is  not  an  abstract  system  but  a  vital  power, 
active  through  an  organized  body.  It  can 
never  be  said  that  the  interpretation  of  the 
Gospel  is  final.  Absolute  in  its  essence  so 
that  nothing  can  be  added  to  the  revelation 
which  it  includes,  it  is  relative  so  far  as  the 
human  apprehension  of  it  at  any  time  is 
concerned." 

The  publication  of  Westcott  and  Hort's 
revised  text  of  the  New  Testament  in  Greek 
took  place  in  1881.  The  work  was  begun 
in  Cambridge,  and  there  was  something  fitting 
in  its  close  taking  place  when  Westcott  held 
the  Regius  Professorship.  To  quote  The 
Times  of  July  29,  1901  : — 

"  Probably  in  the  whole  history  of  the  New 
Testament  since  the  time  of  Origen  there  has 
been  nothing  more  remarkable  than  the  quiet 
persistence  with  which  these  two  Fellows  of 
Trinity — Westcott  aged  twenty-eight  and  Hort 


J2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

some  three  years  younger — started  cin  the 
spring  of  1853  '  to  systematize  New  Testament 
criticism.  ...  It  says  something  at  once  for 
their  determination  and  their  care  that  the  two 
famous  volumes  were  not  published  till  1881, 
twenty-eight  years  from  their  inception.  True, 
the  lion's  share  of  the  accomplishment  was  due 
to  Hort,  who  wrote  the  masterly  statement 
of  their  principles  of  criticism  in  the  second 
volume ;  but  the  importance  of  Westcott's 
co-operation  appears  from  the  declaration  of 
the  two  authors  that  their  'combination  of 
completely  independent  operations '  enabled 
them  'to  place  far  more  confidence  in  the 
results  than  either  could  have  presumed  to 
cherish  had  they  rested  on  his  own  sole 
responsibility/  To  Westcott  also  must  be 
given  the  merit  of  having  by  his  earnest  cheer 
fulness  kept  up  the  courage  of  his  shy  and 
nervous  colleague." 

A  few  days  after  the  publication  of  the 
Westcott  and  Hort  Greek  Testament,  the 
Revised  Version  of  the  New  Testament  was 
issued.  Westcott  and  Hort  and  Lightfoot 
were  all  members  of  the  Revision  Company, 
which  sat  for  eleven  years.  Before  accepting 
a  place  in  the  Company  Westcott  was  anxious 
that  the  text  of  the  New  Testament  itself 
should  be  more  carefully  revised  before  a  new 
translation  was  made,  but  as  this  was  not  part 
of  the  plan,  Westcott  yielded,  and  resolved  to 
make  the  best  of  the  business. 


Bishop  Westcott  73 

At  the  outset  the  work  was  nearly  wrecked 
by  the  Bishops  in  Convocation,  and  it  was 
really  the  firm  stand  made  by  Westcott  and 
his  Cambridge  allies  that  enabled  the  Revision 
to  proceed.  The  incident  that  provoked  the 
Bishops  is  ancient  history  now,  but  it  must 
be  related. 

Westcott  suggested  to  Dean  Stanley  that  a 
Corporate  Communion  of  the  members  of  the 
Revision  Company  should  be  celebrated  in 
Westminster  Abbey  before  the  first  meeting  of 
the  Revisers,  and  Dean  Stanley  at  once  agreed 
on  condition  that  all  the  members  of  the 
Company  were  invited.  The  fact  that  there 
were  several  Presbyterian  members  of  the 
Company  did  not  seem  to  Westcott  any  reason 
for  exclusion  from  the  Communion,  and 
probably  had  the  Presbyterians  been  the  only 
non-Anglicans  no  more  would  have  been  heard 
of  the  matter.  But  a  Unitarian  member  of 
the  Company  was  also  invited  and  duly  re 
ceived  the  Communion  at  the  celebration  in 
Westminster  Abbey — to  the  scandal  of  orthodox 
Church -people.  To  satisfy  the  outcry  the 
Upper  House  of  Convocation  passed  a  resolu 
tion  declaring  that  no  one  who  denied  "  the 
Godhead  of  our  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST  "  ought 
to  be  allowed  to  take  part  in  the  Revision 
of  the  New  Testament. 

Westcott  was  furious  at  this  attempt  to 
interfere  with  the  constitution  of  the  Company, 
and  the  protests  of  the  Cambridge  group  saved 


74  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  situation.  Westcott  and  Lightfoot  would 
certainly  have  resigned  had  Convocation  over 
ridden  the  Revision  Company. 

Westcott's  love  for  the  text  of  the  New 
Testament  amounted  to  a  passion.  He  was 
jealous  for  its  purity,  and  the  labours  he  spent 
on  its  revision  he  counted  a  matter  for  thank 
fulness.  He  felt  the  privilege  of  working  at 
such  a  task  to  be  of  the  highest.  His  respect 
for  those  critics  who  were  unfavourable  to  his 
Greek  Testament  and  to  the  Revised  Version 
was  measured  by  his  estimate  of  their  know 
ledge.  The  fierce  attacks  of  Dean  Burgon, 
the  leader  of  the  hostile  critics,  did  not  trouble 
Westcott.  He  doubted  Burgon's  competence 
to  discuss  the  matter. 

Bishop  Ellicott,  who  sat  on  the  Revision 
Committee,  recalled  how  Westcott — when  one 
of  his  renderings  was  rejected — would  retire 
with  a  look  of  solemn  resignation  on  his  face 
— as  if  his  life-work  had  been  destroyed  at 
a  stroke.  When  the  Revision  Company  was 
equally  divided  on  some  nice  point  of  transla 
tion,  Westcott  always  found  it  difficult  to  vote 
on  either  side ;  generally  he  preferred  to  with 
draw  to  a  corner  of  the  room  until  the  vote  had 
been  taken. 


Bishop  Westcott  75 


CHAPTER    VI 
CANON  OF  WESTMINSTER 

^.LADSTONE  was  always  alert  to  promote 
^^  men  of  character  and  learning  in  the 
Church,  and  so,  when  Westcott  retired  from 
Peterborough  in  1883,  the  Prime  Minister 
very  soon  sought  him  out  for  preferment.  The 
Deanery  of  Exeter  was  vacant,  and  Westcott 
could  have  had  the  post ;  but  he  was  anxious 
to  continue  his  Cambridge  Professorship,  and, 
when  a  few  months  later  his  old  Trinity  friend 
Dr.  Barry  resigned  his  Canonry  at  Westminster 
to  become  Bishop  of  Sydney,  and  Gladstone 
suggested  that  Westcott  should  take  his  place, 
the  Canonry  was  accepted  because  it  did  not 
necessitate  departure  from  Cambridge. 

Westcott  preached  the  sermon  at  Bishop 
Barry's  Consecration  on  January  i,  1884,  and 
was  duly  installed  as  Canon  of  Westminster  in 
February.  The  appointment  gave  very  wide 
satisfaction,  for  Westcott's  reputation  in  the 
Church  had  been  growing  quietly,  but  steadily, 
from  the  Harrow  days,  and  at  the  Abbey  he 
was  warmly  welcomed. 

The  Regius  Professorship  and  its  responsi- 


j6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

bilities  claimed  Canon  Westcott  for  Cambridge 
in  Term  time,  but  the  Long  Vacation  and  the 
Christmas  Vacation  always  found  him  in 
residence  at  Westminster,  and  two  volumes 
of  sermons,  Christus  Consummator,  and  Soda! 
^Aspects  of  Christianity,  and  the  U^otes  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  remain  a  lasting  memorial 
of  the  connexion  with  the  Abbey.  In  these 
sermons  it  may  be  noticed  that  social  questions 
and  social  aspects  of  life  loom  more  largely  than 
in  earlier  works,  and  this  may  be  set  down 
partly  to  the  fact  that  at  Peterborough  West 
cott  had  come  face  to  face  and  hand  to  hand 
with  workmen  for  the  first  time  in  his  life, 
but  still  more  to  the  fact  that  London  in  those 
first  years  of  the  Westminster  Canonry  was 
stirred  by  the  beginnings  of  the  Modern 
Socialist  Movement  in  England,  and  by  the 
Radical  agitation  of  Henry  George.  In  the 
parks  and  at  street-corners  lecturers  of  the 
Socialist  League  and  the  Social  Democratic 
Federation  were  at  work — William  Morris 
in  the  forefront.  The  Fabian  Society  was 
issuing  leaflets  to  the  middle  classes,  and  the 
Rev.  Stewart  D.  Headlam  and  Mr.  Frederick 
Verinder  were  rousing  consciences,  through 
the  Guild  of  S.  Matthew  and  the  Land 
Restoration  League.  Socialism  was  very  much 
"  in  the  air  "  in  London  twenty  years  ago,  and 
the  disturbances  after  an  unemployed  meeting 
in  Trafalgar  Square,  and  the  trial  and  acquittal 
of  Mr.  H.  M.  Hyndman,Mr.  H.  H.  Champion, 


Bishop  Westcott  77 

and  Mr.  John  Burns  attracted  considerable 
attention.  Nowadays  Socialists  are  found  all 
over  England,  even  in  Parliament,  and  Socialist 
teaching  has  permeated  political  thought  and 
public  activity.  All  sorts  of  kind-hearted, 
sympathetic,  pathetic  people  call  themselves 
Socialists,  or  at  least  "  Christian "  Socialists, 
and,  if  the  Socialist  agitation  of  to-day  is  not 
so  fiery  and  not  so  revolutionary  as  it  was  in 
the  early  eighties,  it  is  certainly  spread  more 
widely.  But  William  Morris  and  Mr.  H.  M. 
Hyndman  were  prophets  indeed  in  1884,  and 
in  their  message  startled  and  provoked  thou 
sands.  Mr.  Stewart  Headlam,  too,  with  his 
burning  outspoken  words  on  the  Land  Ques 
tion  made  timid,  but  respectable  Anglicans 
wonder  what  was  going  to  happen  when  a 
clergyman  spoke  of  such  things,  and  preached 
from  the  platforms  of  Radical  Clubs. 

Westcott,  though  he  appeared  to  the  ordinary 
man  wrapped  in  contemplation  of  eternal 
verities  ("  recluse  "  and  "  cloudy  "  some  called 
him)  was  always  alive  to  the  movements  of 
contemporary  life,  and  the  signs  of  change 
around  him  were  not  unheeded,  nor  the  voices 
acclaiming  the  social  revolution  unheard.  More 
and  more  he  brooded  over  social  questions,  the 
deforming  misery  and  wasted  wealth  in  England, 
the  long  industrial  agony  of  the  labouring  men 
and  women,  and  from  all  his  meditation  one 
thought  emerged.  By  and  by,  in  GOD'S  good 
time,  man  would  cease  from  wronging  his 


7  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

brother,  and  would  become  fashioned  like  unto 
the  SON  of  GOD.  From  every  fresh  contem 
plation  of  life  he  returned  to  his  belief  with 
renewed  confidence — "  the  Word  was  made 
flesh." 

GOD  had  walked  this  earth  as  Man,  and 
henceforth  humanity  with  a  capacity  for  moral 
growth  must  slowly  but  surely  reach  out 
towards  the  Divine.  Humanity  once  and  for 
all  had  been  taken  into  the  Godhead  when 
CHRIST  dwelt  among  men  in  visible  form,  and 
it  was  not  possible  for  humanity  to  do  other 
wise  than  go  forward.  Westcott's  optimism 
was  built  on  this  belief  in  the  Incarnation,  and 
every  fresh  experience,  every  new  fact  gleaned 
by  observation  only  confirmed  the  point  of 
view.  Nothing  expresses  this  innate  and 
incurable  optimism  of  Westcott's  more  forc 
ibly  than  the  Christus  fynsummator  sermons, 
preached  in  1885-6.  Here  the  preacher 
insists  that — 

"  Sin,  suffering,  sorrow,  are  not  the  ultimate 
facts  of  life.  These  are  the  work  of  an  emeny  ; 
and  the  work  of  our  GOD  and  Saviour  lies 
deeper.  The  Creation  stands  behind  the  Fall, 
the  counsel  of  the  FATHER'S  love  behind  the 
self-assertion  of  man's  wilfulness." 

At  the  same  time  we  are  to 

"Welcome  each  rebuff  which  turns  earth's  smoothness 
rough." 

"  The  true  secret  of  happiness  is  not  to 
escape  toil  and  affliction,  but  to  meet  them 


Bishop  Westcott  79 

with  the  faith  that  through  them  the  destiny 
of  man  is  fulfilled,  that  through  them  we  can 
even  now  reflect  the  image  or  our  LORD,  and 
be  transformed  into  His  likeness." 

"  It  is  through  difficulties  fearlessly  met  that 
we  are  led  to  wider  knowledge." 

"At  every  prospect  of  great  trial  we  have 
seen  the  figure  of  CHRIST  to  rise  above  the 
darkness — of  CHRIST  the  Fulfiller — not  only  to 
give  comfort,  but  to  enlarge  hope,  not  only 
to  support  the  sufferer  under  the  pressure  of 
transitory  affliction,  but  to  show  to  the  believing 
soul  that,  in  a  world  such  as  this, 

*  Failure  is  but  a  triumph's  evidence 
For  the  fulness  of  the  days.' " 

To  the  contention  that  faith  and  religion, 
after  all,  leave  evil,  sorrow,  and  suffering, 
poverty,  and  luxury,  unremoved,  the  preacher 
answers,  and  gives  reason  for  his  optimism. 

"  True,  but  it  leaves  them  only  as  one 
element  in  life,  the  most  obvious,  the  most 
oppressive,  but  not  the  most  enduring  or  the 
most  powerful.  It  is  when  the  physical  order 
is  held  to  be  all,  that  life  appears  and  must 
appear  to  be  hopeless.  As  it  is  we  can  wait. 
We  have  found  GOD  in  the  world." 

That  is  the  explanation  of  the  quiet  calm  of 
manner  which  made  more  impatient  reformers 
regard  Westcott  as  merely  visionary.  He  had 
found  "  GOD  in  the  world,"  and  was  satisfied 
that  the  world  was  daily  becoming  better.  It 
did  not  make  him  indifferent  or  apathetic  where 


8  o  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

evil  was  concerned  ;  in  the  silent  hours  in  his 
study  he  was  at  times  bowed  down  at  the 
thought  of  the  sin  and  suffering  around  him, 
and  his  earnestness  in  speaking  about  questions 
of  industry  and  social  conditions  in  the  pulpit 
and  on  the  platform  was  strikingly  sincere  to 
all  who  heard  him.  But  with  Browning  he 
could  say  : — 
"There  shall  never  be  one  lost  good  !  What  was,  shall 

live  as  before  ; 

The  evil  is  null,  is  nought,  is  silence  implying  sound. 
My  own  hope  is,  a  sun  will  pierce 

The  thickest  cloud  earth  ever  stretched  ; 
That,  after  Last,  returns  the  First, 

Though   a  wide  compass  round  be  fetched  ; 
That  what  began  best,  can't  end  worst, 

Nor  what  GOD  blessed  once,  prove  accurst." 

"  Look  backward,"  Westcott  bids  his  readers 
in  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  "  look  backward 
for  the  inspiring  encouragement  of  Christian 
experience.  Look  forward  for  the  glorious 
assurance  of  Christian  hope.  But  look  around 
you,  without  closing  your  ears  to  one  bitter 
cry,  or  closing  your  eyes  against  one  piteous 
sight,  or  refusing  thought  to  one  stern  problem, 
for  your  proper  work,  and  thankfully  accept  it 
in  the  name  of  GOD." 

Many  passages  in  Social  Aspects  recall  the 
writings  of  F.  D.  Maurice,  and  in  1884 
Westcott  wrote  to  Mr.  Llewelyn  Davies  :— 

"  For  the  last  week  I  have  spent  my  leisure 
in  Maurice's  Life.  I  never  knew  before  how 
deep  my  sympathy  is  with  most  of  his 


Bishop  Westcott  81 

characteristic  thought.  It  is  most  refreshing 
to  read  such  a  book — such  a  life." 

Westcott  was  strengthened  and  confirmed  in 
his  social  religious  faith  by  F.  D.  Maurice  at 
Durham  ;  he  could  speak  of  Maurice's  Social 
{Morality  as  "one  of  my  very  few  favourite 
books,"  but  he  left  Maurice  too  long  unread  to 
be  in  any  real  sense  his  disciple.  At  the  same 
time,  Maurice's  teaching  had  been  influencing 
thoughtful  Churchmen  for  forty  years  past. 
Westcott's  early  friends,  Llewelyn  Davies  and 
David  Vaughan  were  devoted  Mauricians,  and 
Westcott  could  not  altogether  escape  breathing 
in  the  Maurician  atmosphere.  So  with  the 
Socialist  agitation  in  London  in  the  eighties. 
Westcott  was  not  attracted  to  Social-Democracy, 
but  he  was  influenced  by  the  Socialist  thought 
around  him,  and  his  sympathies  were  quickened 
by  a  movement  that  preached  a  co-operative 
commonwealth  that  was  to  supersede  industrial 
anarchy  of  unrestricted  competition. 

In  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity  Westcott 
declares  boldly — 

"  We  are  suffering  on  all  sides,  and  we 
know  that  we  are  suffering  from  a  tyrannical 
individualism." 

But  he  does  not  dwell  on  economic  develop 
ments  at  all.  It  is  the  moral  side,  the  spiritual 
part  of  man,  that  is  to  work  the  change  in 
society,  and  the  family  is  to  be  the  social  unit. 
"  We  are  not  made  to  live  alone.  .  .  .  The 
existence  of  the  world  is  a  fact,  a  self-luminous 

M 


82  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

fact,  of  which  we  must  take  account,  no  less  than 
the  existence  of  GOD  and  the  existence  of  our 
own  souls.  Even  our  communion  with  GOD 
must  be  through  the  fulness  of  life.  There  may 
be  times  when  hermit  isolation  becomes  a  duty,  as 
it  may  be  a  duty  to  cut  off  the  right  hand  or 
to  pluck  out  the  right  eye,  but  it  exhibits  a 
mutilation  and  not  an  ideal  of  life.  All  the 
anarchy  and  half  the  social  errors  by  which  we 
are  troubled  spring  from  placing  the  individual, 
the  self,  at  the  centre  of  all  things.  No  view 
can  be  more  flagrantly  false." 

"  Man,  in  a  word,  is  made  by  and  made  for 
fellowship.  The  family  and  not  the  individual 
is  the  unit  of  mankind.  .  .  .  For  the  family 
exhibits  in  the  simplest  and  most  unquestionable 
types  the  laws  of  dependence  and  trust,  of 
authority  and  obedience,  of  obligation  and 
helpfulness  by  which  every  form  of  true 
activity  is  regulated." 

It  may  be  remembered  when  we  read 
Westcott's  glowing  eulogy  of  the  family  that 
his  own  happiness  in  family  life  was  very  great. 
His  married  life  extended  over  forty-eight 
years,  and  few  men  have  been  so  blest  in 
marriage  as  Westcott  was.  He  had,  too,  a 
large  Family,  seven  sons  and  two  daughters, 
and  the  sons  all  became  clergymen,  and  that 
without  the  slightest  paternal  pressure — a 
striking  witness  to  the  respect  and  affection 
for  the  father's  office.  Missionary  zeal  carried 
several  of  these  sons  far  from  England,  but  no 


Bishop  Westcott  83 

shadow  of  real  separation,  no  suggestion  of 
any  failing  in  mutual  love,  came  into  the  family 
circle.  And  Bishop  Westcott  and  his  wife  and 
their  sons  and  daughters  were  united  in  a 
mutual  love,  which  held  more  closely  than 
the  common  ties  of  home  are  wont  to  bind. 
Perhaps  this  was  so  because  at  the  bottom  of 
the  mutual  love  lay  a  deep  mutual  respect,  for 
the  trouble  so  commonly  is  that  love  is  apt 
to  forget  the  respect  due,  to  claim  its  own  at 
the  expense  of  another  personality — to  claim 
parental  authority  at  the  expense  of  the  child's 
character  and  self-respect,  or  childhood's 
pleasure  at  the  expense  of  a  parent's  proper 
responsibility ;  and  the  love  in  parent  or 
child,  in  husband  or  wife,  or  in  friend  and 
friend  that  yields  its  own  in  weakness  or  in 
indolence  sins  against  the  light,  and  brings 
distress  as  surely  as  the  love  that  is  the 
aggressor.  Hence  the  passive  misery,  the 
estrangements,  the  dull  bitterness,  and  from 
time  to  time  the  open  revolt,  in  countless 
homes  and  families  where  happiness  might  be 
looked  for.  Remembering  Westcott's  unbroken 
life  of  domestic  happiness,  well  deserved,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  understand  his  belief  in  the 
family  as  a  regenerative  force. 

From  the  fellowship  of  the  family,  Westcott 
bids  the  readers  of  Social  Aspects  turn  to  the 
larger  fellowship  of  the  nation,  and  of  the  race. 
"  How  essentially  pagan  is  the  destruction  of 
small  States,"  he  had  written  fifteen  years  before, 


84  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

and  now  in  these  Westminster  sermons  we 
meet  the  same  championship  of  nation  and 
nationality  (but  not  of  Nationalism). 

"  The  nation  no  less  than  the  family  springs 
out  of  the  acknowledgement  of  our  personal 
incompleteness.  .  .  .  There  could  be  no  true 
family  without  wide  differences  in  power,  in 
fortune,  in  duty  among  those  who  compose  it. 
.  .  .  The  nation  again,  no  less  than  the  family, 
is  organized  and  controlled  by  an  inherent 
authority.  Through  whatever  instruments  the 
authority  may  be  administered  it  is  in  itself 
not  of  man  but  of  GOD.  Authority  is  not 
created  but  recognized,  even  in  a  successful 
revolution.  Authority  may  be  graced  or 
obscured  by  the  character  of  him  who  wields 
it,  but  essentially  it  can  receive  no  glory  and 
suffer  no  loss  from  man." 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  this  view  of 
authority  with  a  passage  of  Thomas  Carlyle's 
in  Heroes  and  Hero-Worship  : — 

"  To  assert  that  in  whatever  man  you  choose 
to  lay  hold  of  (by  this  or  the  other  plan  of 
clutching  at  him) ;  and  clapt  a  round  piece  of 
metal  on  the  head  of,  and  called  him  king — there 
straightway  came  to  reside  a  Divine  virtue,  so 
that  he  became  a  kind  of  god,  and  a  Divinity 
inspired  him  with  a  faculty  and  right  to  rule 
over  you  at  all  lengths  ;  this — what  can  we  do 
with  this  but  leave  it  to  rot  silently  in  the 
public  libraries  ? " 

"  England,  a  nation "  was  one  of  Westcott's 


Bishop  Westcotl  85 

burning  causes  in  the  years  before  the  clamour 
for  Imperialism.  It  made  him  enlarge  with 
enthusiasm  over  the  importance  of  the  Jubilee 
celebrations  of  1887  and  1897  ;  it  impelled 
him  to  take  the  platform  of  the  Church  Defence 
Society,  and  declare  that  a  nation  was  weaker 
if  its  spiritual  organ  and  mouthpiece  (i.e.,  an 
Established  Church)  was  removed  ;  and  it 
made  him  labour  for  the  healing  of  wounds 

O 

caused  by  industrial  disputes.  On  the  other 
hand  this  passionate  regard  for  England  made 
it  difficult  for  Westcott  to  look  at  the  welfare 
of  other  nations  with  whom  England  might  be 
at  strife.  He  found  satisfaction  in  the  thought 
that  England  was  better — more  chastened  and 
more  united — for  the  late  war  in  South  Africa, 
but  there  is  no  hint  that  he  considered  the 
Boer  nation  in  the  matter,  and  whether  they 
also  profited  by  the  war. 

It  was  impossible  for  Westcott  to  believe 
that  England  could  be  wrong  in  any  great 
public  Question,  or  that  the  policy  and  ambi 
tions  or  its  rulers  could  be  base  or  ignoble. 
There  was  always  some  reason  to  be  found, 
some  explanation  to  be  offered  for  apparent 
departures  from  high  ideals.  Even  the  facts 
concerning  the  opium  traffic  were  not  conclu 
sive  for  condemning  that  iniquitous  business. 
The  ostentatious  display  of  military  force  at  the 
Jubilee  Celebration  of  1897,  which  distressed 
many,  did  not  so  strike  Westcott.  It  is  true 
he  asked  himself  the  question,  after  witnessing 


8  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

the  spectacle,  Is  the  Army  the  nation,  or  the 
strength  of  the  nation  ?  But  he  also  gives  his 
answer  in  an  address  to  the  Christian  Social 
Union  at  Leicester  : — 

"  The  pageant  was,  perhaps  necessarily, 
military  in  form  ;  but  no  one,  I  think,  rests  in 
the  belief  that  our  strength  lies  in  material 
forces.  .  .  .  The  solemn  grandeur  of  the 
spectacle  has  not  been  marred  by  any  popular 
voice  of  vainglory.  .  .  .  The  large  representa 
tion  of  Colonial  troops  kept  far  away  the 
thought  of  aggression,  while  it  vividly  expressed 
the  variety  of  the  elements  united  in  the 
Empire.  .  .  .  Our  social  ideal  and  our  personal 
ideal  have  both  been  ennobled ;  we  have 
received  a  powerful  impulse  of  self-realization, 
not  as  units  in  aggregate,  but  as  members  in  a 
body.  Even  when  the  outward  has  associated 
itself  with  the  most  impressive  majesty,  the 
Unseen  has  been  acknowledged  as  paramount." 

Christus  Consummator  is  the  fruit  of  medi 
tation  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  it 
was  followed  by  the  publication  (1889)  of 
Westcott's  edition  of  that  Epistle — the  Greek 
Text  with  Notes  and  Essays.  "  No  work  in 
which  I  have  ever  been  allowed  to  spend  many 
years  of  continuous  labour  has  had  for  me  the 
same  intense  human  interest  as  the  study  of 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,"  Westcott  wrote 
in  his  preface  to  this  important  commentary. 
In  the  Essay  "On  the  Use  of  the  Old 
Testament  in  the  Epistle,"  at  the  end  of  the 


Bishop  Westcott  87 

book,  Westcott  stated  some  of  the  difficulties 
that  beset  the  study  of  the  Old  Testament, 
and  uttered  a  note  of  warning  : — 

"  It  is  likely  that  study  will  be  concentrated 
on  the  Old  Testament  in  the  coming  genera 
tion.  The  subject  is  one  of  great  obscurity 
and  difficulty  where  the  sources  of  information 
are  scanty.  Perhaps  the  result  of  the  most 
careful  enquiry  will  be  to  bring  the  conviction 
that  many  problems  of  the  highest  interest  as 
to  the  origin  and  relation  of  the  constituent 
Books  are  insoluble.  But  the  student,  in  any 
case,  must  not  approach  the  enquiry  with  the 
assumption — sanctioned  though  it  may  have 
been  by  traditional  use — that  GOD  must  have 
taught  His  people,  and  us  through  His  people, 
in  one  particular  way.  He  must  not  presump 
tuously  stake  the  inspiration  and  the  Divine 
authority  of  the  Old  Testament  on  any  fore 
gone  conclusion  as  to  the  method  and  shape 
in  which  the  records  have  come  down  to  us. 
We  have  made  many  grievous  mistakes  in  the 
past  as  to  the  character  and  the  teaching  of 
the  Bible.  The  experience  may  stand  us  in 
good  stead  now.  The  Bible  is  the  record,  the 
inspired,  authoritative  record,  of  the  Divine 
education  of  the  world.  The  Old  Testament, 
as  we  receive  it,  is  the  record  of  the  way  in 
which  GOD  trained  a  people  for  the  CHRIST 
in  many  parts  and  in  many  modes,  the  record 
which  the  CHRIST  Himself  and  His  Apostles 
received  and  sanctioned.  How  the  record 


8  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

was  brought  together,  out  of  what  materials, 
at  what  times,  under  what  conditions,  are 
questions  of  secondary  importance." 

Early  in  his  residence  at  the  Abbey  a 
pleasant  break  in  the  routine  of  Cambridge 
and  Westminster  work  came  to  Westcott  when 
Edinburgh  University  held  its  Tercentary 
Festival  in  1884,  and  conferred  Honorary 
Degrees  upon  a  number  of  distinguished 
people,  of  whom  the  Cambridge  Regius  Pro 
fessor,  to  whom  Edinburgh  gave  a  D.D.,  was 
not  the  least  distinguished.  Westcott  had  a 
rare  capacity  for  enjoying  himself  at  all  public 
functions  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  attend,  and  this 
visit  to  Edinburgh  brought  very  real  pleasure. 
He  was  the  guest  of  Professor  Flint ;  Professor 
Seeley  walked  beside  him  in  the  procession 
to  S.  Giles' ;  Dr.  Hatch,  of  Oxford,  an  old 
schoolfellow  of  Westcott's,  was  a  fellow- 
guest  at  Professor  Flint's  ;  Robert  Browning 
exchanged  greetings  with  him ;  Bishop  Light- 
foot  was  there  ;  Sir  James  Paget  and  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke  carried  him  off  to  a  luncheon  at  the 
College  of  Physicians.  At  the  banquet  after 
the  degrees  had  been  given  Westcott  responded 
to  the  toast  of  "Theology,"  proposed  by 
Lord  Napier  and  Ettrick.  Sir  Henry  Maine 
responded  for  Law,  and  Professor  Virchow 
for  Medicine. 

The  establishing  of  the  Christian  Social 
Union  in  1889  was  a  matter  very  dear  to 
Canon  Westcott.  He  became  its  president, 


Bishop  Westcott  89 

and  to  the  end  of  his  life  the  C.S.U.  was 
one  of  the  Church  of  England  societies  he 
aided  in  every  possible  way. 

Canon  Scott  Holland  in  The  Commonwealth 
described  the  impression  Westcott  made  as  a 
speaker  on  social  questions  : — 

"  The  real  and  vital  impression  made  came 
from  the  intensity  of  the  spiritual  passion 
which  forced  its  way  out  through  that  strangely 
knotted  brow,  and  lit  up  those  wonderful  grey 
eyes,  and  shook  that  thin  high  voice  into  some 
ringing  clang  as  of  a  trumpet.  There  was  a 
famous  address  at  the  founding  of  the  Christian 
Social  Union,  delivered  to  us  in  Sion  College, 
which  none  who  were  present  can  ever  forget. 
Yet  none  of  us  can  ever  recall  in  the  least  what 
was  said.  No  one  knows.  Only  we  know 
that  we  were  lifted,  kindled,  transformed.  We 
pledged  ourselves  ;  we  committed  ourselves  ; 
we  were  ready  to  die  for  the  Cause  ;  but  if  you 
asked  us  why,  and  for  what,  we  could  not  tell 
you.  There  he  was  :  there  he  spoke  :  the 
prophetic  fire  was  breaking  from  him  :  the 
martyr-spirit  glowed  through  him.  We,  too, 
were  caught  up.  But  words  had  only  become 
symbols.  There  was  nothing  verbal  to  report 
or  to  repeat.  We  could  remember  nothing, 
except  the  spirit  which  was  in  the  words  :  and 
that  was  enough." 

What  Canon  Holland,  with  so  much  hearty 
appreciation,  calls  "  spirit,"  plainer  people,  who 
rather  wanted  to  remember  what  was  said  and 


90  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

to  recall  the  words  of  the  speaker,  were  apt  to 
call  "  cloudiness." 

But  if  Canon  Westcott's  spoken  words  at 
the  Christian  Social  Union  meeting  could  be 
described  as  "  symbols,"  his  writings  and 
speeches  on  the  question  of  International  Peace 
were  plain  enough  for  all. 

In  1889  Westcott  presided  over  a  Confer- 
ence  of  Christians  representing  the  Church  of 
England  and  the  Nonconformist  bodies,  held 
at  his  residence  at  Westminster,  and  from  this 
Conference  sprang  the  Committee  of  the 
Christian  Union  ror  Promoting  International 
Concord,  of  which  he  was  made  Chairman. 
Dr.  Clifford,  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  Mr.  Percy  W. 
Bunting,  and  Rev.  H.  W.  Webb-Peploe,  were 
at  that  Conference ;  and  Rev.  Dr.  Paton, 
Rev.  Mark  Guy  Pearse,  Dean  Gott  of 
Worcester,  Rev.  Hugh  Price  Hughes,  and 
Lord  Nelson,  though  absent,  expressed  their 
full  sympathy  with  the  meeting.  In  a  letter 
to  the  Guardian  Canon  Westcott  explained  the 
objects  of  the  Conference,  and  the  resolutions 
it  adopted.  Unanimously  the  Conference  had 
decided  "  that  the  present  condition  of  the 
armaments  of  Europe  demands  the  urgent 
attention  of  all  Christian  Communions  with 
a  view  to  (i)  United  prayer  to  Almighty  GOD 
upon  this  subject,  (2)  Combined  action,  in  any 
ways  possible,  for  the  bringing  about  a  simul 
taneous  reduction  of  the  armaments." 

In  a  later  chapter    I   shall  deal   more  fully 


Bishop  Westcott  91 

with  Westcott's  views  on  War  and  other 
political  questions,  but  it  may  be  well  here  to 
quote  two  paragraphs  from  this  letter  to  the 
(guardian,  for  they  are  as  clear  as  could  be 
desired  : — 

"  The  proposal  to  work  for  the  simultaneous 
reduction  or  European  armaments  is  definite, 
and  deals  with  an  urgent  peril.  It  does  not 
involve  any  abstract  theories.  It  is  not  com 
plicated  by  any  considerations  of  party  politics. 
It  emphatically  recognizes  that  which  is  the 
object  of  our  greatest  statesmen.  Such  a 
disarmament  would  secure  the  lasting  and 
honourable  peace  which  the  leaders  of  Europe 
have  shown  lately,  once  and  again,  that  they 
sincerely  desire.  And  we  may  reasonably  hope 
that  a  strong  expression  of  popular  feeling  will 
be  welcome  to  those  who  have  the  conduct 
of  affairs,  as  strengthening  and  encouraging 
them  to  adopt  measures  by  which  they  may  be 
delivered  from  the  embarrassment  of  a  policy 
which  more  and  more  tends  to  turn  the  pro 
vision  for  home  defence  into  a  menace. 

"If  once  we  realize  that  the  true  interests 
of  nations  are  identical,  and  not  antagonistic, 
it  must  be  possible  to  find  some  settlement 
of  the  existing  causes  of  debate  upon  the 
Continent,  which  will  satisfy  the  legitimate 
aspirations  of  the  great  and  generous  nations 
in  whose  satisfaction  Europe  will  find  peace." 

Westcott  became  deeply  attached  to  the 
Abbey  during  the  six  years  of  his  Canonry. 


92  Leaden  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

"  He  loved  this  Abbey  Church,"  said  Canon 
Duckworth  in  his  sermon  on  August  4,  1901, 
"  with  a  quite  peculiar  affection,  because  it 
witnessed  in  a  unique  manner,  as  he  said,  to 
the  consecration  of  every  form  of  service  which 
man  is  capable  of  offering  to  GOD.  ...  For 
the  Incarnation  had  taught  him  that  every 
form  of  human  effort  was  capable  of  consecra 
tion  ;  and  that  only  as  each  brings  that  which 
is  his  own  predestined  contribution  can  the 
fulness  of  life  be  offered  to  CHRIST,  and  the 
purposes  of  GOD  for  man  be  carried  to  its 
issue." 

Gladstone  offered  him  the  Deanery  of 
Lincoln  in  1885,  and  Lord  Salisbury  the 
Deanery  of  Norwich  in  1889,  and  Westcott 
declined  both — so  unwilling  was  he  to  leave 
Westminster  and  Cambridge.  Then  in  Decem 
ber,  1889,  came  the  death  of  Dr.  Lightfoot, 
and  the  Bishopric  of  Durham  was  vacant,  to 
be  filled  the  following  March  by  the  appoint 
ment  of  Dr.  Westcott.  The  last  ceremony  he 
took  part  in  at  Westminster  was  the  funeral 
of  Robert  Browning. 

Westcott  was  Examining  Chaplain  to  Arch 
bishop  Benson  during  the  six  years  at  West 
minster,  and  a  characteristic  story  is  told  of 
a  Roman  Catholic  Priest  who  applied  at 
Lambeth  for  admission  to  the  Church  of 
England  ministry  and  was  referred  by  the 
Archbishop  to  his  Chaplain.  Some  months 
later  Benson  enquired  of  Westcott  concerning 


Bishop  Westcott  93 

this  Roman  Priest,  of  whom  he  had  heard 
nothing  more.  "  Oh  !  "  exclaimed  Westcott, 
"  he  was  very  ignorant,  very  ignorant  indeed  ; 
he  knew  nothing."  And  then  Benson  dis 
covered  that  the  unhappy  man  had  not  satisfied 
Westcott  in  Bible  Exegesis,  and  had  been  sent 
away  to  study  instead  of  being  welcomed  as 
a  convert. 


94  Leaders  ef 'the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER  VII 
BISHOP  OF  DURHAM 

,  in  March,  1890,  Canon  Westcott 
accepted  the  Bishopric  of  Durham,  the 
news  of  the  appointment  was  greeted  with 
approval  from  every  side.  He  was  in  no 
sense  a  party  man  ;  to  Westcott  indeed,  the 
differences  of  High  Church  and  Low  Church 
seemed  irrelevant,  and  earnest  men  of  all 
opinions  in  the  Church  of  England  welcomed 
Bishop  Lightfoot's  successor  to  Durham,  and 
declared  the  choice  wise  and  well-made. 

For  Canon  Westcott  the  change  from 
Cambridge  and  Westminster  to  Durham  was 
very  grave.  He  was  in  his  sixty-sixth  year, 
and  (in  his  own  words)  after  "  long  and  busy 
years  as  student  and  teacher  "  he  was  "  suddenly 
called  at  the  close  of  life  to  the  oversight  of  a 
diocese  in  which  the  problems  of  modern  life 
are  presented  in  the  most  urgent  and  impressive 
form."  The  faith  which  had  been  pondered  in 
quiet  had  without  preparation  to  "  be  brought 
into  the  market-place  and  vindicated  as  a  power 
of  action." 

But,  though  Westcott  was  thus  impressed 


Bishop  Westcott  95 

by  the  immensity  and  the  responsibility  of 
the  task  before  him,  there  was  no  hesitation,  no 
weakness  about  obeying  the  call  to  Durham, 
and  till  the  day  came  —  more  than  eleven 
years  later — when  death  relieved  him  of  his 
charge,  he  fulfilled  the  work  before  him  with 
a  patient,  untiring  industry,  and  with  a  courage 
and  sympathy  that  won  affection  and  respect 
throughout  the  diocese,  and  commanded  ad 
miration  wherever  men  were  interested.  At 
his  Consecration  a  Bishop  makes  solemn 
promises  that  he  will 

"  Maintain  and  set  forward  quietness,  love, 

and  peace  among  all  men," 
and  that  he  will 

"  Shew  himself  gentle,  and  be  merciful  for 
CHRIST'S  sake  to  poor  and  needy  people, 
and  to  all  strangers  destitute  of  help." 
and  Westcott  kept  faith.  The  Consecration 
took  place  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  May  i. 
Dr.  Hort  preached,  and  Archbishop  Thomson 
consecrated  the  new  Bishop  ;  assisted  .by 
the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Carlisle,  Exeter, 
Oxford,  Ripon,  Truro,  and  Wakefield.  A 
fortnight  later  Bishop  Westcott  began  his 
work  at  Durham.  The  days  for  studious 
research  concerning  the  original  text  of  the 
New  Testament,  for  long  meditation  over  the 
beginnings  of  Christianity,  for  editing  of  the 
sacred  books  were  over  ;  the  work  of  a  Bishop 
of  the  Church  of  England  with  its  mass  of 
official  business,  its  Conferences,  and  its  Visita- 


9  6  Lea ders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

tions  had  commenced.  Men  wondered  how 
this  learned  Cambridge  Professor,  this  idealist, 
this  preacher  of  the  glories  of  the  invisible, 
would  acquit  himself  in  the  turmoil  of 
industrial  Durham.  Would  he  become  lost 
in  episcopal  routine  ?  Would  he  fail  among 
the  big  capitalists — the  practical  men  of  his 
diocese  ?  Would  he  make  himself  under 
stood  to  the  miners  with  their  trade  unions 
and  co-operative  societies  ? 

In  his  sermon — published  later  in  The 
Incarnation  and  Common  Life — at  his  enthrone 
ment  in  Durham  Cathedral  on  Ascension  Day, 
1890,  Bishop  Westcott  struck  the  note  that 
was  to  distinguish  his  episcopate.  This 
Christian  religion  which  he  had  come  to 
preach  and  confirm  in  that  part  of  the  realm 
of  England  was  a  social  religion  : — 

"  We  are  not,  we  cannot  be  alone.  There  is 
a  larger  life  in  which  we  are  all  bound  to  an 
irrevocable  past  and  an  immeasurable  future  : 
a  life  which  we  inherit ;  a  life  which  we 
bequeath,  weakened  or  purified  by  our  own 
little  labours.  And  there  is  also  now  a  present 
life  of  the  society  in  which  we  are  all  bound 
one  to  another,  a  life  of  the  city,  of  the  diocese, 
of  the  nation,  a  life  which  in  these  different 
relations  is  completed  in  many  parts  and  ful 
filled  through  many  offices ;  a  life  in  which 
each  member  serves  the  whole  body  with  his 
peculiar  gifts  ;  a  life  in  which  the  rich  harmony 
is  marred  by  the  silence  of  the  feeblest  voice  ; 


Bishop  Westcott  97 

a  life  in  which  the  greatest  powers  owe  a  debt 
of  blessing  to  the  humblest  ;  a  life  in  which 
each  lives  by  all,  through  all,  for  all." 

After  alluding  to  many  social  questions  of 
pressing  importance,  the  Bishop  declared  : — 

"  I  do  wish  to  call  again,  as  far  as  any 
influence  is  given  to  me,  the  energy  and  enter 
prise  of  our  citizens  from  personal  to  civil 
duties.  I  do  wish,  speaking,  as  I  believe,  in 
the  spirit  of  the  great  office  in  which  I  desire  to 
sink  myself,  to  claim  the  whole  of  life,  every 
human  interest,  every  joy  and  every  sorrow, 
every  noble  aspiration  and  every  true  thought, 
as  falling  within  the  domain  of  our  faith.  I  do 
wish  that  we  should  agree  together  from  the 
first  that  all  the  problems  of  modern  life  are  in 
the  end  religious  problems." 

The  time  was  very  soon  to  come  when  this 
social  faith  was  to  be  put  to  the  test,  when 
England  was  to  see  how  an  idealist  would 
acquit  himself  in  the  strife  between  Capital 
and  Labour. 

In  1891  the  coal-owners  of  the  County  of 
Durham  had  resolved  on  a  general  reduction 
of  wages,  and  after  a  good  deal  of  fruitless 
correspondence  between  the  Miners'  Federation 
and  the  Owners'  Committee,  in  March,  1892, 
work  stopped  at  all  the  pits.  The  owners 
demanded  seven  and  a  half  per  cent,  reduction 
of  wages,  the  miners  were  willing  to  work  at  a 
reduction  of  five  per  cent.  Neither  side  was 
prepared  to  yield.  Bishop  Westcott  wrote  at 


9  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

the  beginning  of  the  struggle,  offering  his 
services  to  the  Miners'  Federation,  but  the  men 
were  not  then  inclined  to  any  return  to  work  at 
a  reduction  of  wages  beyond  five  per  cent.  ; 
they  refused  to  entrust  the  officials  of  their 
Federation  with  full  powers  for  a  settlement, 
and  declined  to  look  with  favour  on  any  "out 
side  interference."  And  so  the  weary  labour- 
war  went  on — fought  with  grim  tenacity  by  the 
pit-men  against  the  heavy  accumulated  wealth 
of  the  coal-owners.  There  could  be  but  one 
ending  to  such  a  strike — sooner  or  later  the 
men  were  bound  to  accept  whatever  terms  the 
owners  would  offer :  starvation  throws  its 
weight  in  the  scale  against  labour  in  all 
these  disputes,  and  hunger  compels  submis 
sion.  Strikes  are  the  insurrections  of  industry, 
often  heroic,  often  educative,  often  productive 
of  great  qualities  of  loyalty,  patience,  and 
fellowship,  and  (save  in  petty  disputes),  as 
a  very  general  rule,  doomed  to  be  unsuccess 
ful.  It  is  a  matter  of  whether  Capital  or 
Labour  can  hold  out  the  longer,  and  the 
means  for  endurance,  the  resources  for  a  pro 
longed  spell  of  idleness,  are  the  greater  on  the 
capitalist  side.  So  it  was  in  Durham  in  1892. 
Within  a  couple  of  months  the  miners  and 
their  families  were  face  to  face  with  famine. 
Savings  were  soon  exhausted,  and  dismantled 
homes  told  of  household  furniture  pawned  and 
sold  to  provide  food.  Others  besides  the 
miners  were  affected — all  local  industries  and 


Bishop  Westcott  99 

small  shopkeepers — the  distress  became  general. 
The  men,  starving  quietly  in  silence  and  with 
due  regard  to  law  and  order,  made  the  first 
overtures  for  peace.  They  were  willing  to 
submit  to  a  seven  and  a  half  per  cent,  reduction, 
but  now  the  owners  demanded  a  greater  fall  in 
wages.  The  men  offered  ten  per  cent.,  and 
the  owners  raised  their  claims  to  a  thirteen  and 
a  half  per  cent,  reduction.  So  matters  stood  at 
the  end  of  May,  and  the  Bishop,  who  had 
watched  and  waited,  anxious  only  to  do  what 
he  could  "to  set  forward  peace  among  all 
men,"  again  made  overtures  for  a  settlement. 
In  an  open  letter  addressed  to  the 
Rev.  E.  Price,  Rural  Dean  of  Bishop 
Auckland,  and  published  in  The  Times,  early 
in  May,  Bishop  Westcott  urged  that  the 
questions  in  dispute  between  the  miners  and 
the  coal-owners  should  be  referred  to  a  joint 
board  composed  of  three  representatives  of  the 
owners,  three  representatives  of  the  miners,  and 
three  business  men  not  connected  with  mining. 
"No  argument  could  fail  to  receive  due 
weight  in  the  deliberations  of  such  a  body. 
The  grounds  of  their  verdict  would,  I  imagine, 
be  laid  before  the  world,  and  masters  and  men 
would  alike  be  gainers  by  the  loyal  acceptance 
of  a  policy  of  just  conciliation."  The  letter  was 
ignored,  but  it  brought  conciliation  into  the 
field  for  discussion,  and  set  the  minds  of  men 
in  that  direction  for  a  settlement  of  the  strike. 
So  it  happened  that  when,  on  May  25,  the 


ioo  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Bishop  wrote  to  Sir  Lindsay  Wood,  the 
Chairman  of  the  Owners'  Association,  and  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Miners'  Federation  Board 
proposing — 

"  That  the  pits  should  be  opened  with  the 
least  possible  delay  on  two  conditions  : 

"  i.  That  there  should  be  an  immediate 
reduction  of  wages  of  ten  per  cent. 

"  2.  That  the  question  of  any  further 
reduction  should  be  referred  to  a  Wages 
Board,  to  be  established  with  full  powers 
to  deal  with  this  and  with  all  future 
differences  as  to  the  increase  or  reduction 
of  wages" — 

and  inviting  representatives  of  the  two 
organizations  to  meet  at  once  at  the  Castle, 
Bishop  Auckland,  "to  discuss  details,"  the 
offer  was  accepted. 

Sir  Lindsay  Wood,  in  accepting  for  the 
Owners'  Committee,  and  Mr.  John 
Wilson,  M.P.,  and  the  other  leaders  of  the 
Miners'  Federation,  in  accepting  for  the  men, 
paid  tribute  to  Bishop  Westcott's  "  care  and 
thought  "  and  "  the  laudable  desire  manifested 
towards  bringing  the  unfortunate  dispute  to  a 
termination,"  but  neither  side  expressed  any 
confidence  that  the  conference  would  accomplish 
a  settlement. 

Still,  the  invitation  was  accepted  ;  owners 
and  miners  were  agreed  in  this,  that  they 
could  meet  under  the  Bishop's  roof,  and 
under  his  chairmanship  would  discuss  the 


Bishop  Westcott  101 

possibilites  of  peace.  Westcott  hastened 
back  from  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Inter 
national  Arbitration  Association  in  London  in 
time  to  meet  the  chosen  representatives  of  the 
miners  and  the  owners  at  the  Castle  on 
June  i.  The  Conference  began  directly  after 
lunch  and  all  the  afternoon  the  crowd  outside, 
which  had  gathered  at  noon,  waited  eagerly  for 
news.  First,  the  Bishop  pleaded  with  both 
sides  for  a  settlement  that  should  have  lasting 
results  in  the  direction  of  peace  and  goodwiU 
between  capital  and  labour  ;  and  then  after 
some  discussion,  under  his  chairmanship,  the 
Federation-men  and  the  Owners'  Committee 
retired  to  separate  rooms,  the  Bishop  passing 
freely  between  the  two  camps.  The  men  were 
willing  to  return  to  work  at  a  ten  per  cent, 
reduction  of  wages  :  would  the  owners  agree  to 
those  conditions  ?  The  owners  were  standing 
out  for  a  thirteen  and  a  half  per  cent,  reduction, 
and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  though  the  dead 
lock  could  not  be  forced.  Then,  as  the  hot 
summer  afternoon  passes,  the  Bishop  makes  an 
appeal  to  the  owners  to  yield.  Let  the  men 
return  to  work  at  a  ten  per  cent,  reduction,  and 
let  a  Conciliation  Board  go  into  the  whole 
question  of  wages  for  the  future.  He  pleads 
with  the  owners  to  concede  these  terms  before 
starvation  forces  the  men  to  an  unwilling  and 
hostile  submission.  The  miners,  at  the  same 
time,  send  a  message  to  the  owners,  offering  a 
return  to  work  at  an  immediate  reduction  of 


IO2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

ten  per  cent.,  and  promising  to  agree  to  the 
formation  of  a  Joint  Conciliation  Board  for  the 
further  settlement  of  disputes.  At  five  o'clock, 
after  a  very  tough  last  half-hour,  the  Owners' 
Committee  abandoned  their  claim  to  a  thirteen 
and  a  half  per  cent,  reduction  of  wages,  and 
accepted  the  men's  terms. 

The  strike  was  over  ;  the  great  crowd  out 
side  the  Castle  shouted  itself  hoarse  with 
excitement.  The  Bishop  had  really  carried  the 
day.  The  idealist  had  prevailed.  It  is  worth 
while  to  recall  the  details  of  the  Durham  Coal 
Strike  in  1892,  not  only  because  it  was  the 
chiefest  event  in  Westcott's  episcopate,  but 
because  it  demolishes  the  tiresome  con 
temptuous  notion  that  men  of  exalted  principle 
and  simplicity  of  belief,  men  of  patient  study 
and  of  rare  enthusiasm,  are  out  of  place  in  the 
everyday  affairs  of  public  life,  and  are  not 
helpful  in  the  hour  of  public  difficulty. 
Westcott  succeeded  at  Durham  just  because  he 
was  a  man  of  ideals  and  of  devotion.  He  had 
no  axe  to  grind,  no  faction  to  serve,  no  ambition 
to  gratify ;  but  he  had  high  principles  of  duty 
and  social  responsibility  that  needs  must  be  at 
work  ;  his  simplicity  of  heart  and  honesty  of 
mind  were  open  for  all  men  to  see  ;  he  was  a 
man  in  whom  (it  was  felt)  all  could  have 
confidence,  to  whose  judgements  all  could  look 
for  justice.  And  for  ten  years  men  of  all 
sorts  and  conditions  in  that  Durham  diocese 
trusted  Bishop  Westcott  and  believed  in  him. 


Bishop  Westcott  103 

His  mediation  finished  the  strike — that  was 
always  to  be  remembered.  Two  days  after 
the  Conference  at  the  Castle  the  pits  were 
reopened,  and  later  on  the  Conciliation  Board 
was  constituted. 

Of  course  all  bitterness  among  the  miners 
was  not  removed  when  the  strike  was  over. 
The  ten  per  cent,  reduction  meant  a  heavy  fall 
in  wages,  and  some  of  the  men  felt  that  the 
Bishop  might  have  helped  them  to  withstand 
the  demands  of  the  owners,  and  so  prevent 
any  reduction  of  wages.  They  did  not  under 
stand  that  Westcott  could  not  take  sides 
in  such  a  dispute,  that  he  believed  it  his 
work  to  reconcile  and  harmonize  in  the 
strife  of  men,  and  that  the  responsibility  to  all 
classes  in  the  diocese  sat  heavily  upon  him. 
Besides,  Westcott  was  as  far  from  being  a 
democrat  as  was  Ruskin  (whom  he  read  a 
good  deal  in  those  Durham  years),  and  to  the 
end  he  openly  defended  social  inequalities  of 
wealth  and  position.  To  a  great  audience  of 
Northumberland  miners,  at  the  Miners'  Gala 
Day  in  1894,  Bishop  Westcott  maintained  that 
it  was  well  that  some  men  should  have  a  high 
place  and  large  means,  though,  of  course,  such 
men  were  in  the  responsible  position  of  great 
trustees,  and  they  were  bound  to  use  their 
means  for  GOD  and  the  nation.  "  Privileged 
inheritance  should  be  regarded  as  a  call  to 
exceptional  devotion." 

The  fact  that  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 


1 04  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

draw  large  sums  from  mining  and  royalties 
could  not  be  overlooked,  and  it  was  suggested 
by  certain  men,  miserably  disappointed  at  the 
collapse  of  the  strike,  as  an  explanation  of  the 
Bishop's  anxiety  to  arrive  at  a  settlement. 
Men  said  harsh  things  in  their  hour  of  defeat 
of  the  Bishop,  of  the  owners,  and  of  their  own 
leaders,  and  there  is  always  a  certain  amount 
of  relief  to  some  minds  in  thus  giving  vent  to 
explosive  feelings  of  wrath  and  vexation  ;  but 
in  their  hearts,  neither  in  Durham  nor  else 
where  did  any  believe  that  the  Bishop's  motives 
were  not  of  the  highest,  or  that  any  question 
of  personal  loss  or  gain  in  material  things 
prompted  his  interference.  Jealous  for  the 
rights  of  his  See,  no  Bishop  of  Durham  cared 
less  for  personal  state,  or  indulged  fewer  desires 
of  the  flesh.  The  Rev.  Arthur  Westcott  has 
told  us  in  the  Life  and  Letters  of  Bishop 
Westcott)  of  his  father's  dislike  of  all  luxury, 
of  his  abstinence  from  tobacco,  and  from 
wine  and  spirits,  of  his  objection  to  using  a 
carriage — how  the  Bishop  would  when  the 
carriage  was  necessary  sit  huddled  up  with  his 
back  to  the  horses — and  these  things  were  not 
unknown  in  the  diocese.  Though  a  few 
denounced  the  Bishop  for  "siding  with  the 
owners,"  the  great  bulk  of  the  miners  knew  him 
for  their  friend,  and  several  times  in  after  years 
he  was  invited  to  preach  to  them  in  the  Cathedral 
on  the  Miners'  Gala  Day.  The  very  last  public 
address  Bishop  Westcott  delivered  was  to  the 


Bishop  Westcott  105 

Durham  miners  only  a  few  days  before  his 
death. 

The  average  Bishop's  life  in  the  Church  of 
England  is  a  very  busy  one,  and  Dr.  West- 
cott  escaped  none  of  the  tasks  that  we  assign 
to  our  prelates.  At  Missionary  Meetings, 
Temperance  Meetings,  Church  Defence  Meet 
ings,  Diocesan  Conferences,  the  Bishop  was 
expected  to  be  present,  and  he  rarely  failed 
to  attend.  Then  his  proper  work  of  ordain 
ing,  confirming,  and  consecrating  churches 
was  done  with  a  devout  conscientiousness  that 
covered  the  minutest  detail.  There  was  a 
mass  of  official  correspondence  to  be  attended 
to,  and  the  Bishop  would  never  yield  to  the 
modern  spirit  that  relegates  letter-writing  to 
the  typewriter  and  the  shorthand  clerk,  but 
must  needs  write  his  own  letters  by  hand,  and 
generally  by  return  of  post.  In  social  move 
ments  no  less  than  in  episcopal  activities 
Dr.  Westcott  was  absorbed  at  Durham.  He 
was  busy  at  conferences  on  Co-operation, 
Profit-sharing,  and  Labour  Co-partnership  ;  on 
the  Unemployed,  and  on  Temperance  Reform. 
Sometimes  these  conferences  took  place  at 
Bishop  Auckland,  and  the  Bishop  was  always 
at  his  happiest  in  the  hospitality  he  bestowed 
on  his  guests. 

For  the  Christian  Social  Union  he  preached 
and  spoke  far  and  wide  in  the  diocese,  and  at 
Bristol,  Cambridge,  Manchester,  Birmingham, 
Leeds,  Liverpool,  and  Leicester  ;  in  a  later 


106  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-190x5 

chapter  I  shall  give  some  fuller  account  of 
this  Christian  Social  Union  work.  London,  of 
course,  too,  had  to  be  visited  from  time  to  time 
for  "  May  Meetings,"  for  important  anniver 
saries,  and  for  conventions  in  the  cause  of 
International  Peace  and  Arbitration. 

In  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
Westcott  took  little  part ;  but  he  voted  in 
1894 — much  to  the  regret  of  his  Trade 
Unionist  and  Liberal  friends — for  the  amend 
ment  to  the  Employers'  Liability  Bill,  which 
sanctioned  "  contracting  -  out,"  and  thereby 
largely  destroyed  the  usefulness  of  the  measure. 

To  the  Bill  introduced  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  1893,  by  Mr.  Asquith  for  the 
Disestablishment  of  the  Church  in  Wales, 
Westcott  offered  most  strenuous  opposition. 
He  spoke  at  the  Albert  Hall,  London,  and  at 
a  great  meeting  at  Sunderland  in  defence  of 
the  Establishment,  and  his  voice,  in  early  life 
thin  and  weak,  carried  well.  The  Bishop's 
main  arguments  were:  (i)  That  the  Estab 
lished  Church  was  the  spiritual  organ  of  the 
nation,  and  that  to  disestablish  was  to  deprive 
the  nation  of  a  great  possession.  (2)  That 
Church  and  State  had  grown  up  together, 
and  were  one — and  like  the  head  and  body 
made  one  person.  How  was  it  possible  to 
disestablish,  when  we  could  not  fix  the  date 
when  the  establishing  took  place  ?  It  is 
remarkable  that  in  his  "  Church  Defence " 
speeches  it  is  for  the  nation  Westcott  pleads 


Bishop  Westcott  107 

and  not  for  the  Church.  He  was  not  Erastian 
in  any  desire  to  make  the  Church  subservient 
to  the  State  ;  rather  Church  and  State  are 
united  too  closely  in  his  mind  to  be  separated 
without  lasting  loss  to  both,  and  the  national 
life  without  a  National  Church,  a  thing  only  to 
be  contemplated  with  dismay.  The  things  of 
Caesar  and  the  things  of  GOD,  the  secular  and 
the  sacred,  were  not  to  be  separated,  Westcott 
more  than  once  declared  with  passionate 
emphasis.  This  warm  affection  for  the 
Established  Church  of  England  never  made 
him  look  with  coldness  on  Nonconformists, 
though  he  was  puzzled  that  men  should  prefer 
the  authority  of  Rome  to  the  independence  he 
prized  so  highly  in  his  own  communion. 

With  Dr.  Moulton,  a  fellow-member  on 
the  Revision  Committee,  Westcott  remained 
close  friends,  and  for  that  eminent  Wesleyan's 
work  on  the  Revision  of  the  Apocrypha  he 
had  high  admiration.  His  relations  with 
Dr.  Dale,  the  Congregationalist  of  Birming 
ham,  too,  were  very  friendly,  and  both  men 
enjoyed  each  other's  New,  Testament  Com 
mentaries.  From  time  to  time  parties  of 
Nonconformist  ministers  and  local  preachers 
visited  the  palace  at  Bishop  Auckland  to  be 
entertained  in  the  most  cordial  way  by  the 
Bishop.  On  the  other  hand  neither  Cardinal 
Newman,  whom  Westcott  heard  in  his  Under 
graduate  days,  nor  Cardinal  Vaughan,  whom  he 
met  late  in  life,  impressed  him  pleasantly. 


1 08  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

With  the  clergy  of  his  diocese  Westcott's 
relations  were  on  the  whole  very  happy.  His 
real  fatherliness,  and  his  plain  sincerity  for  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  Church  could  not  fail  to 
win  the  hearts  of  men.  He  believed  the  best 
of  his  clergy,  as  he  did  of  other  men  ;  he  never 
charged  them  with  disloyalty  if  their  ritual 
practices  and  their  sacramental  teaching  were 
not  what  he  approved.  It  might  be  want  of 
due  thought  and  consideration  of  the  position 
of  the  Church  of  England  that  had  caused  this 
overstepping  of  the  mark,  but  the  Bishop 
could  not  believe  that  it  was  any  conscious 
disloyalty.  He  recognized  fully  that  the 
Church's  formularies  allowed  considerable  lati 
tude  of  discipline  and  expression,  and  made 
no  attempt  to  coerce  High  Churchmen  or 
Low  to  a  rigid  uniformity.  Certain  cere 
monies  and  devotions  that  were  disagreeable 
to  Westcott  personally  he  permitted  in  the 
diocese,  understanding  that  they  might  be 
helpful  to  others.  On  the  whole  he  welcomed 
varieties  in  Church  life  as  symptoms  of  health 
and  vigour,  provided  there  was  at  bottom 
sincere  belief  in  the  Christian  verities  and  in 
the  claims  of  the  Church  of  England.  At  the 
same  time,  with  all  his  wide  sympathies  and 
the  earnest  desire  not  to  curtail  the  liberties 
of  his  clergy,  Westcott  could  put  his  foot 
down  quite  firmly  when  he  considered  it 
necessary,  and  his  refusal  to  sanction  Father 
Boiling's  presence  in  the  diocese  revealed  this 


Bishop  Westcott  109 

firmness.  Dolling  had  arranged  to  preach  a 
mission  in  a  Durham  parish,  and  then  came  his 
difference  with  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and 
the  departure  from  S.  Agatha's,  Portsmouth, 
at  the  end  of  1895.  Dr.  Westcott  was  not 
troubled  by  Father  Dolling's  religious  or  social 
teaching,  but  that  a  clergyman  should  be 
lacking  in  obedience  to  his  diocesan  was  what 
seemed  so  deplorable.  Himself  the  soul  of 
obedience  to  all  lawfully-constituted  authority, 
Westcott  was  really  distressed  that  Dolling  was 
"  obviously  deficient  in  the  elementary  graces 
of  humility,  meekness  and  obedience,"  and  so 
he  wrote  and  requested  the  vicar  of  the  parish 
where  the  mission  was  to  be  held  to  cancel  the 
arrangements  and  put  the  mission  off,  and  the 
request  was  obeyed.  It  was  a  blow  to  Father 
Dolling's  friends,  and  to  all  who  hoped  that 
the  Church  of  England  would  find  room  for 
the  large-hearted  parson  of  the  Winchester 
College  Mission,  Landport ;  that  a  Bishop 
of  such  well-known  social  views  as  Westcott 
had  should  join  in  what  looked  like  an 
episcopal  conspiracy  to  drive  Dolling  out 
of  the  Church  of  England  seemed  parti 
cularly  sad.  But  this  must  be  remembered  : 
Westcott  had  really  little  affection  for  the 
"saving  of  souls  "  through  evangelical  preaching, 
sudden  conversions  did  not  appeal  to  him,  the 
success  of  a  parochial  mission  was  a  small  thing 
beside  the  continuance  of  authority  in  the 
Established  Church.  In  his  own  words  spoken 


no  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

in  Durham  Cathedral,  "  at  the  close  of  life  .  .  . 
we  learn  to  distrust  speedy  results.  And  if  we 
are  tempted  to  hope  for  less  in  the  near  future, 
our  confident  expectation  of  *  the  times  of 
restoration  of  all  things '  is  strengthened  by  the 
vision  of  a  continuous  movement  in  the  affairs 
of  men  and  a  clearer  sense  of  its  direction." 
In  this  vision  of  "  continuous  movement " 
Father  Boiling's  powers  of  persuasion,  and 
whole-hearted  love  for  individual  souls  had  no 
place.  Dolling  was  a  thorn  in  the  side  of 
the  powers  that  trust  to  law  and  order,  and 
Westcott  naturally  sided  with  authority.  It 
was  unfortunate ;  it  was  a  matter  of  real  sorrow 
to  the  Bishop  ;  but  if  Dolling  would  not  submit 
to  episcopal  order,  Dolling,  or  any  other 
clergyman  who  behaved  with  the  same  freedom, 
must  stay  away  from  Durham.  There  was 
nothing  of  the  Evangelical  at  any  time  about 
Westcott. 

To  the  simple  Evangelical  Christian  there 
are  only  two  great  facts — the  personal  immortal 
soul  and  GOD.  Westcott  never  could  exclude 
a  third  fact  nor  deem  it  of  less  importance — 
the  existence  of  mankind,  the  welfare  of  the 
race. 

It  was  said  that  once  a  clerical  friend  com 
plained  to  him  that  a  Salvation  Army  officer 
travelling  in  the  same  railway  carriage  had  put 
the  question  to  him  "  Are  you  saved  ? "  "  I 
was  rather  embarrassed  to  find  an  answer  : 
what  should  you  have  said,  my  Lord?"  the 


Bishop  Westcott  1 1 1 

friend  enquired.  The  Bishop  paused  a  moment 
and  then  answered,  with  a  gentle  smile,  "  I 
should  have  said,  Do  you  mean  by  { saved ' 
sotbcis  (o-o>0e2s),  sozomenos  (crco^o/ze^oy),  or  sesosmenos 
(a-€<7co(TfjL€voy)  ?  "  — quoting  the  three  related  but 
not  identic  words  which  the  A.V.  indifferently 
renders  "  saved." 

If  the  inhibition  of  Father  Dolling  vexed 
a  good  number  of  Church -people,  Bishop 
Westcott's  attitude  on  the  South  African  War 
was  a  far  greater  blow  to  all  his  peace-friends. 
Westcott  had  identified  himself  so  largely  with 
the  cause  of  International  Peace  that  many 
looked  to  him  for  a  lead  when  war  broke  out 
between  the  British  Government  and  the  Boers. 
Dean  Kitchin,  of  Durham,  from  the  first  spoke 
out  against  the  policy  that  led  to  war,  and 
protested  all  the  time  against  the  continuance 
of  the  war,  but  Dr.  Westcott  could  not  see 
things  in  the  same  light.  He  found  the  Boers 
to  blame  for  sending  the  ultimatum,  he  held 
that  England  was  bound  in  duty  to  prosecute 
the  war,  and  he  believed  that  the  war  did  good 
in  uniting  the  British  Empire,  and  in  rousing  a 
sense  of  common  responsibility  among  English 
people.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  Bishop 
Westcott  could  have  spoken  otherwise.  His 
love  of  International  Peace  was  not  greater 
than  his  love  of  England,  and  his  belief  in 
England's  mission.  To  have  condemned  the 
South  African  War  would  have  been  to 
turn  his  back  on  the  convictions  of  a  life- 


U2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

time,  and  at  seventy-five  men  do  not  easily 
give  up  the  convictions  by  which  they  have 
lived.  He  could  not  believe  England  to  be  in 
the  wrong,  and,  therefore,  the  Boers  were  to 
blame.  It  is  to  be  noted,  too,  that  here,  as  in 
the  case  of  Dolling's  inhibition,  immediate 
distress  was  a  small  thing  in  his  sight  when 
compared  with  the  growth  of  men  and  nations. 
Westcott's  dislike  of  war  was  deep  and 
strong,  but  he  saw  that  in  the  past  men  and 
nations  had  grown  through,  and  in  spite  of 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  and  he  could 
comfort  himself  with  the  sure  confidence  that 
this  South  African  War  was  a  discipline  which 
would  leave  England  purified.  Its  effect  on 
the  Boers  was  not,  perhaps,  duly  considered. 
Then  Westcott  had  nothing  of  the  Manchester 
Liberal  hostility  to  war  as  a  hindrance  to 
international  trade,  and  as  a  destroyer  of  the 
goodwill  that  comes  of  such  trade.  Neither 
did  he  believe  that  literal  obedience  to  the 
commands  of  CHRIST  expressed  in  the  New 
Testament — commands  to  refrain  from  violence 
and  resistance  to  evil — were  of  the  essence  of 
Christianity.  Christianity  was  not  in  his 
eyes  the  obedience  to  certain  fixed  laws  of 
conduct,  it  was  rather  the  transforming  of 
character  to  the  likeness  of  a  Divine  Person. 
He  could  not,  looking  back  over  past  history 
and  around  him  in  the  world,  condemn  the  use 
of  force,  and  war  was  but  the  extreme  use  of 
force.  And  so,  though  the  South  African  War 


Bishop  Westcott  113 

saddened  him,  Bishop  Westcott  could  bless  the 
British  troops,  and  pray  anxiously  for  their 
success  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Public  affairs  were  not  the  only  things  that 
brought  sadness  to  the  old  Bishop  in  the  last 
years  at  Durham.  Death  carried  off  his 
youngest  son  Basil,  who  was  working  as  a 
missionary  in  India.  Then  in  1892  Dr.  Hort 
died,  and  four  years  later  Archbishop  Benson. 
Sorrowfully  in  1897,  Westcott  inscribed  his 
book  on  The  Christian  Aspects  of  Life  to  the 
memory  of  his  three  friends,  Bishop  Lightfoot, 
Dr.  Hort,  and  Archbishop  Benson,  and  added 
the  words  "  whose  friendship  has  been  inspira 
tion  and  strength  throughout  my  life." 

One  touch  of  passing  pleasure  he  had.  In 
1898,  the  University  of  Dublin  conferred 
upon  him  the  Honorary  Degree  of  D.D. — 
an  honour  which  it  rarely  bestows  ;  no  one, 
in  fact,  had  received  it  before  Westcott  for 
more  than  eighty  years.  The  Bishop  crossed 
to  Ireland  for  the  first  and  only  time  in  his 
life  to  receive  the  degree,  and  he  preached 
before  the  University. 

Mrs.  Westcott  accompanied  him,  and  the 
visit  to  Dublin,  where  Dr.  Salmon,  the  Provost, 
entertained  them,  remained  to  the  end  a  time 
of  memorable  interest  and  pleasure.  To  few 
men  has  it  been  given  as  it  was  to  Bishop 
Westcott  to  win  in  a  lifetime  so  full  a  recogni 
tion  of  the  gifts  possessed  and  the  character 
revealed. 


1 1 4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

Three  books  of  sermons  and  addresses 
delivered  during  the  Durham  episcopate  were 
published  by  Messrs.  Macmillan  :  The 
Incarnation  and  Common  Life,  Christian  Aspects 
of  Life,  and  Lessons  from  WorJ^.  These 
contain  the  full,  ripe  thought  of  Westcott's 
life.  They  mark  no  change  of  standpoint,  no 
recantation  of  former  utterances,  no  striking 
development  of  opinion.  It  is  the  earlier 
thought  matured  and  confirmed  by  experience  ; 
but  it  is  essentially  the  same  thought  and 
teaching  that  characterized  the  first  deliverances 
of  the  Cambridge  Tutor.  Westcott  never 
delivered  a  rash  message  to  be  afterwards 
recalled,  nor  took  a  false  step  to  be  afterwards 
retraced.  His  life  was  of  a  piece  throughout. 
The  vision  before  him  may  have  become  more 
luminous,  the  vista  wider  and  brighter,  the 
road  clearer.  But  the  one  vision  before  him — 
the  Incarnation  of  the  SON  of  GOD — was  never 
obscured,  the  vista  was  never  closed  or  seriously 
darkened.  There  was  no  halting  on  the  road,  no 
weary  floundering  in  sloughs  of  despond.  In 
these  Durham  sermons,  if  the  note  of  age  is 
sometimes  struck,  it  makes  no  discord  with 
the  note  of  invincible  optimism — that  note  to 
which  Browning  had  attuned  him.  The  belief 
"in  the  life  to  come,"  the  life  to  come  for 
man  and  for  humanity  here  on  this  earth, 
eternal  life  in  close  fellowship  with  GOD,  the 
life  ever  approaching  nearer  to  the  likeness  of 
the  Eternal,  with  sin  and  its  disfigurements 


Bishop  Westcott  115 

no  longer  oppressing, — this  belief  rings  out 
triumphantly  in  these  last  discourses,  and 
remains  recorded  in  his  books,  that  all  who 
will  may  read  for  themselves,  and  so  reading 
learn  the  message  of  a  great  Christian  teacher. 


1 1 6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 


CHAPTER    VIII 
THE  END 

TLLNESS  rarely  interfered  with  Westcott's 
work,  but  in  the  summer  of  1897,  the 
Bishop  being  then  in  his  seventy-third  year, 
his  good  health  failed  him,  and  some  months 
of  rest  from  all  diocesan  business  was  necessary. 
With  reluctance  and  disappointment  he  can 
celled  his  engagements  to  attend  the  Lambeth 
Conference  of  Anglican  Bishops  throughout 
the  world,  and  to  address  the  Durham  miners 
at  the  service  in  Durham  Cathedral  on  their 
annual  Gala  Day.  So  serious  was  the  break 
down  that  resignation  was  thought  inevitable, 
and  there  was  talk  of  the  Bishop's  successor. 
But  the  end  was  not  yet.  The  life  of  steady, 
even  mind,  of  ordered  habits,  of  wholesome 
discipline,  the  life  of  the  temperate  mean, 
never  wasted  by  self-indulgence  nor  torn  by 
the  anxieties  of  poverty,  must  run  its  full 
course.  The  Bishop  rallied  and  recovered, 
and  in  the  autumn  was  pleading  for  "  Church 
Reform "  from  the  presidential  chair  of  his 
Diocesan  Conference. 

Parliament,  he  urged,  was  not  able  to  deal 


Bishop  Wcstcott  1 1 7 

effectually  with  questions  of  Church  Reform  ; 
it  had  no  time  for  ecclesiastical  legislation. 
The  Church  of  England  needed  the  same 
powers  of  self-government  that  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland  possessed.  And  as  a  step 
in  this  direction  the  Church  of  England  must 
first  reform  its  Houses  of  Convocation  by 
securing  the  due  representation  of  laymen  in 
those  assemblies. 

Again  the  round  of  Church  services,  public 
meetings,  conferences,  and  official  correspon 
dence  was  resumed,  and  Westcott  was  as 
indefatigable  as  ever.  The  activity  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life  was  wonderful.  In  September, 
1 900,  he  presides  at  a  meeting  of  the  Newcastle 
Church  Congress  on  the  subject  of  "War"  ; 
in  October  he  makes  an  Episcopal  Visitation 
and  delivers  a  lengthy  Charge  in  Durham 
Cathedral  and  at  Darlington  on  "  The  Position 
and  Call  of  the  English  Church  "  ;  in  Novem 
ber  he  speaks  on  Education  at  the  opening 
of  new  Science  Buildings  at  Barnard  Castle, 
declaring  that — 

"  Education,  as  I  understand  it,  is  not  a 
preparation  for  commerce  or  the  professions, 
but  the  moulding  of  a  noble  character,  a 
training  for  life — for  life  seen  and  unseen — 
a  training  of  citizens  of  a  heavenly  as  well  as 
of  an  earthly  kingdom,  for  generous  service 
in  Church  and  State." 

And  later  in  the  same  month,  at  Leeds,  he 
gives  his  last  address  to  the  Christian  Social 


1 1 8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

Union,  and  utters  some  memorable  words  on 
Progress  : — 

"  Before  we  can  determine  whether  a  move 
ment  is  really  progress  we  must  determine  the 
end  it  is  desired  to  reach.  Progress  is  an 
advance  towards  an  ideal.  If  we  wish  to 
estimate  human  progress  we  must  fix  the 
human  ideal." 

In  December  came  the  last  visit  to  Cam 
bridge,  and  for  the  second  time — after  an 
interval  of  thirty-two  years — Westcott  preached 
at  the  Trinity  College  Commemoration.  Very 
eloquently  he  reminded  his  hearers  that  as 
a  young  man  in  the  chapel  and  courts  of 
Trinity  he  had  seen  visions — visions  which  in 
outward  circumstances  had  been  more  than 
fulfilled  ;  and  that  now  as  an  old  man  he 
dreamed  dreams  of  great  hope  that  the  work 
his  own  generation  had  left  unaccomplished 
would  be  carried  forward  by  men  who  "  would 
welcome  the  ideal  which  breaks  in  light  upon 
them,  the  only  possible  ideal  for  man,  the 
fullest  realization  of  self,  the  completest  service 
of  others,  the  devoutest  fellowship  with  GOD." 

So  the  days  went  by  and  winter  passed,  and 
still  the  meetings,  sermons,  conferences,  and 
correspondence  went  on.  Then  at  the  end  of 
May,  while  the  Bishop  was  away  from  home 
consecrating  a  churchyard  at  Lamesley,  came 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Westcott,  and  the  devoted 
wife  ("  for  forty-eight  years  my  unfailing 
counsellor  and  stay,"  Westcott  wrote  in  the 


Bishop  Westcott  ,     119 

touching  dedication  of  Lessons  from  Work]  was 
no  longer  to  share  his  hopes  and  fears.  In 
a  letter  to  his  old  friend  the  Rev.  J.  Llewelyn 
Davies,  a  few  weeks  later,  Bishop  Westcott 
wrote  : — 

"When  we  came  here  I  was  afraid  that 
the  cares  of  her  position  would  oppress 
Mrs.  Westcott,  whose  whole  heart  was  in  her 
home.  But  it  was  not  so.  She  told  me  again 
and  again  that  these  eleven  years  were  the 
happiest  of  her  life.  They  brought  countless 
opportunities  for  showing  little  kindnesses,  and 
it  is  a  joy  to  me  to  see  how  many  speak  of 
her  c  loving  motherliness.'  She  was,  I  think, 
a  perfect  Bishop's  wife,  a  mother  in  GOD  to  all 
whom  she  touched.  And  now  the  memory  of 
a  beautiful  life  remains  in  its  completeness  to 
guide  me  through  whatever  I  may  have  to  do." 

From  all  parts  of  the  diocese,  and  from 
troops  of  friends,  came  sympathy,  and  the 
Bishop  could  write  to  the  same  correspondent : 
"  The  thing  which  has  struck  me  most  is  the 
way  in  which  a  great  sorrow  reveals  a  larger 
life." 

At  the  funeral  in  the  chapel  at  Bishop 
Auckland  Castle,  on  May  3ist,  Bishop  West 
cott,  and  his  eldest  son,  Canon  Westcott,  and 
another  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  Westcott,  said  the 
prayers  at  the  grave-side,  and  the  Rev.  T.  M. 
Middlemore-Whithard,  the  Bishop's  school 
fellow  in  the  Birmingham  days  at  King 
Edward's,  stood  close  at  hand. 


1 2 o  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

Bishop  Westcott  was  parted  from  the  woman 
he  had  loved  in  boyhood,  from  the  "  unfailing 
counsellor  and  stay  "  of  a  lifetime.  The  silver 
cord  that  had  held  these  two  in  such  close 
communion  was  loosed,  the  golden  bowl  of 
mortal  happiness  broken. 

But  there  was  to  be  no  leaving  off  from 
work  to  mourn  for  the  dead,  no  weakness  of 
grief  to  hinder  from  the  race  that  was  yet 
to  be  run.  Mrs.  Prior,  Bishop  Westcott's 
youngest  daughter,  remained  at  the  Castle, 
and  the  Bishop,  looking  beyond  the  sorrowful 
ness  and  heaviness  of  a  night  for  the  joy  that 
cometh  in  the  morning,  set  himself  bravely 
to  accomplish  the  work  that  was  left  for  him 
to  do.  He  had  not  neglected  his  bishopric 
in  the  few  anxious  weeks  of  his  wife's  illness, 
and  he  could  face  the  appointed  duties  of  his 
post  undismayed  by  the  close  hand  of  death. 

Early  in  June  came  the  publication  of 
Lessons  from  Work^  the  last  volume  of  Durham 
Sermons  and  Addresses,  with  the  dedication 
to  the  memory  of  his  wife.  At  the  service  of 
welcome  in  Durham  Cathedral,  on  June  3,  to 
the  Durham  Volunteers,  who  had  returned 
from  South  Africa,  the  Bishop  was  present. 
No  responsibility  was  forgotten,  no  task 
omitted,  in  the  time  that  remained. 

On  Saturday,  July  20,  came  the  annual 
service  for  the  Durham  miners  in  the  Cathe 
dral,  and  the  Bishop  fulfilled  his  promise  and 
preached  the  sermon.  A  miners'  band  played 


Bishop  Westcott  121 

the  well-known  hymn  tune,  "  Abide  with  me : 
fast  falls  the  eventide,"  when  the  Bishop,  with 
Dean  Kitchin  and  the  Archdeacon  of  Durham 
on  either  side,  entered,  for  the  last  time,  the 
Cathedral  he  loved  so  well. 

Slight,  frail,  and  bowed  with  years,  was 
Bishop  Westcott — the  allotted  span  of  three 
score  years  and  ten  well  past,  but  his  voice  was 
Ml  and  clear  and  his  words  carried  plainly  to 
the  great  congregation.  Without  faltering  the 
message  was  delivered,  the  last  public  utterance 
spoken  that  all  might  hear. 

Who,  of  that  multitude  who  heard  the 
closing  words  of  the  Bishop's  sermon,  will 
forget  them  ? — those  words  of  simple  Christian 
faith  :— 

"  About  eleven  years  ago,  in  the  prospect 
of  my  work  here,  at  the  most  solemn  hour  of 
my  life,  I  promised  that,  by  the  help  of  GOD, 
c  I  would  maintain  and  set  forward,  as  far  as 
should  lie  in  me,  quietness,  love,  and  peace 
among  all  men';  and  that  CI  would  show  myself 
gentle  and  be  merciful  for  CHRIST'S  sake  to  poor 
and  needy  people  and  to  all  strangers  destitute 
of  help.'  I  have  endeavoured,  with  whatever 
mistakes  and  failures,  to  fulfil  the  promise,  and 
I  am  most  grateful  to  you,  and  to  all  over 
whom  I  have  been  set,  for  the  sympathy  with 
which  my  efforts  have  been  met.  I  have  been 
enabled  to  watch  with  joy  a  steady  improve 
ment  in  the  conditions,  and  also,  I  believe,  in 
the  spirit  of  labour  among  us.  Much  remains 

R 


1 2  2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

to  be  done  ;  but  the  true  paths  of  progress 
are  familiar  to  our  workers  and  our  leaders, 
and  are  well  trodden.  While,  then,  so  far 
I  look  back,  not  without  thankfulness,  and 
look  forward  with  confident  hope,  I  cannot  but 
desire  more  keenly  that  our  moral  and  spiritual 
improvement  should  advance  no  less  surely 
than  our  material  improvement.  And,  since 
it  is  not  likely  that  I  shall  ever  address  you 
here  again,  I  have  sought  to  tell  you  what 
I  have  found  in  a  long  and  laborious  life  to 
be  the  most  prevailing  power  to  sustain  right 
endeavour,  however  imperfectly  I  have  yielded 
myself  to  it — even  the  love  of  CHRIST  ;  to  tell 
you  what  I  know  to  be  the  secret  of  a  noble 
life,  even  glad  obedience  to  His  will.  I  have 
given  you  a  watchword  which  is  fitted  to  be 
the  inspiration,  the  test,  and  the  support  of 
untiring  service  to  GOD  and  man  :  the  love 
of  Christ  constraineth  us. 

"Take  it,  then,  my  friends — this  is  my  last 
counsel — to  home,  and  mine,  and  club  :  try  by 
its  Divine  standard  the  thoroughness  of  your 
labour  and  the  purity  of  your  recreation,  and 
the  Durham  which  we  love — the  Durham  of 
which  we  are  proud — will  soon  answer  to  the 
heavenly  pattern.  If  Tennyson's  idea  of 
heaven  was  true,  that  c  heaven  is  the  ministry 
of  soul  to  soul/  we  may  reasonably  hope,  by 
patient,  resolute,  faithful,  united  endeavour, 
to  find  heaven  about  us  here,  the  glory  of 
our  earthly  life." 


Bishop  Westcott  123 

The  sermon  was  over,  the  massed  bands 
of  the  miners  struck  up  another  hymn  : 
Westcott  had  taken  farewell  of  his  people. 
Dean  Kitchin  accompanied  him  back  to  the 
Chapter  House,  and  said,  "  I'm  afraid  you 
are  very  tired." 

"Yes,"  replied  the  Bishop,  "but  just  as 
I  wish  to  be  after  so  splendid  a  gathering. 
I  think  I  may  now  say  that  the  Cathedral 
Service  on  Miners'  Day  is  firmly  established 
and  will  last." 

Westcott  returned  home  to  the  Castle  to 
leave  it  no  more.  A  week  of  illness  followed  ; 
his  life-strength  slowly  ebbed  ;  each  day  left 
him  weaker.  For  a  little  while,  tired  as  he 
was,  he  made  some  attempt  to  deal  with 
correspondence  and  dictate  answers  to  letters, 
but  on  the  Friday  the  doctors  knew  the  end 
was  very  near. 

A  resolution  of  sympathy  came  from  the 
Wesleyan  Conference  sitting  at  Newcastle,  and 
this  message  of  goodwill  cheered  the  good  old 
Bishop  in  those  last  hours.  The  love  of  the 
brotherhood  of  men  was  always  very  dear  to  him. 

On  Saturday,  July  27,  just  before  midnight, 
Westcott  passed  quietly  from  his  work  on  earth, 
from  mankind  he  had  served  so  faithfully,  to 
the  rest  that  remaineth  for  the  people  of  GOD. 

It  had  been  a  life  well  lived,  the  full  life 
of  an  exalted  mind,  no  shadow  darkening  the 
end.  With  his  sons  and  daughters  gathered 
round,  and  the  clergy  attached  to  the  place, 


1 2  4  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9  oo 

and  the  doctor  and  nurse,  consciousness  left 
him.  The  Psalms  for  the  day  were  recited 
at  the  dying  man's  request,  a  few  favourite 
hymns  sung,  till  the  eyes  were  dim  and  the 
frontiers  of  earth  passed.  As  he  had  walked 
all  his  days  with  his  GOD,  so  no  doubt  or  fear 
disturbed  him  at  that  hour.  Surely  his  LORD 
was  with  him  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death.  It  was  the  death-bed  of  a  good  man 
whose  creed  had  not  been  so  much  what  he 
had  lived  for  as  his  life  itself.  And  as  this  life 
had  been  sowed  to  the  spirit,  when  the  harvest 
came  the  reaping  was  to  the  spirit.  There 
was  no  thought  or  word  of  making  peace  with 
GOD,  for  Westcott  had  never  been  at  enmity 
with  his  GOD.  He  had  followed  the  Light 
which  lighteth  every  man,  and  in  the  Light 
was  Life.  "  Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed 
unto  the  thing  that  is  right :  for  that  shall 
bring  a  man  peace  at  the  last,"  wrote  the 
Psalmist,  and  the  peace  that  rested  upon 
Westcott  was,  of  a  certainty,  the  peace  that 
comes  at  the  last  to  the  upright  man  of 
innocent  and  righteous  life,  whether  he  die  on 
the  scaffold  or  in  his  bed,  whether  his  death 
be  full  of  honours  or  of  public  shame. 

For  a  few  days  the  coffined  body  remained  in 
the  great  entrance-hall  of  the  Castle  at  Bishop 
Auckland,  and  then  on  Friday,  August  2,  came 
the  funeral  in  the  Castle  chapel.  From  all 
parts  men  came  to  do  honour  to  the  Bishop 
in  his  burial,  to  pay  the  last  tributes  of  love 


Bishop  Westcott  125 

and  reverence.  Canon  Westcott  (the  Bishop's 
eldest  son),  and  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Westcott,  Dr.  Llewelyn  Davies,  the  only 
surviving  friend  of  Undergraduate  days,  Mrs. 
Hort  and  her  eldest  son,  some  of  the  Bishop's 
grandchildren,  Church  dignitaries  and  diocesan 
clergy,  representatives  of  the  Universities,  of 
the  chief  Missionary  Societies,  of  the  great 
Nonconformist  bodies,  and  of  Durham  Co 
operative  Societies  and  Miners'  Associations, 
stood  by  the  open  grave. 

Brightly  the  sun  streamed  through  the 
chapel  windows  that  August  afternoon  ;  the 
band  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry  Volunteers 
played  Chopin's  Funeral  March  ;  slowly  the 
funeral  procession  came  from  the  Castle  to 
the  chapel.  The  Archbishop  of  York  and 
the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Rochester,  Exeter, 
Newcastle,  and  Salisbury,  walked  in  front,  and 
they  were  followed  by  Dr.  Strong,  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  and  other  Examining  Chap 
lains.  Archdeacon  Boutflower l  bore  the  pastoral 
staff,  and  Mr.  J.  McClemens — an  old  servant 
of  the  Bishop's — the  mace  of  the  diocese.  On 
the  coffin  a  simple  laurel  wreath  was  laid. 

"  I  am  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life  " — the 
opening  sentence,  read  by  the  Bishop  of  Win 
chester — rang  out  clearly,  and  struck  a  note 
that  sounded  again  and  again  throughout  the 
service,  and  to  this  day  recalls  the  memory  of 
the  resting  of  Bishop  Westcott. 

1  Now  Bishop  of  Dorking. 


1 2  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8 oo  - 1 900 

The  Gospel  of  the  Resurrection,  the  Gospel 
of  Life,  the  GOD  of  the  living,  not  of  the  dead, 
Westcott  had  always  preached.  He  had  turned 
men's  minds  from  brooding  over  death  to 
rejoicing  in  life — life,  and  life  in  abundance, 
whole,  and  complete,  had  been  his  message  to 
all  who  would  heed  it.  And  now  in  the  hour 
when  the  dust  of  the  preacher — the  dust  that 
was  once  a  man — returned  to  the  earth,  it  was 
fitting  that  the  thought  should  still  be  of  life, 
and  not  of  death  ;  and  it  was  well  for  the 
mourners  that  the  triumphant  feeling  that 
mankind  had  acquitted  itself  well  in  Bishop 
Westcott,  that  in  him  it  had  kept  faith  to  itself 
and  to  its  GOD,  that  the  resting  was  the  reached 
goal  of  the  course  so  finely  run,  should  rise 
above  the  grief  that  knew  only  of  bereavement, 
and  echo  in  many  hearts  within  that  Castle 
chapel,  in  that  hour  of  death's  inheritance,  the 
deathless  words,  "  I  am  the  Resurrection  and 
the  Life." 

The  sunshine,  and  the  flowers  on  the  chapel 
altar,  and  the  absence  of  the  undertaker's 
trappings,  all  helped  to  keep  predominant  the 
thought  of  life. 

The  hymn,  "  O  GOD,  our  help  in  ages  past," 
was  sung  ;  Dr.  Butler,  the  Master  of  Trinity, 
began  the  Ninetieth  Psalm,  "  LORD,  Thou  hast 
been  our  refuge  :  from  one  generation  to 
another,"  and  Dean  Kitchin  read  the  lesson 
from  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 

Then  Canon  Westcott  committed  the  body 


Bishop  Westcott  127 

of  his  father  to  the  ground,  "  Earth  to  earth, 
ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ;  in  sure  and  certain 
hope  of  the  Resurrection  to  Eternal  Life." 

Another  hymn,  "  Now  the  labourer's  task  is 
o'er,"  was  sung,  the  Rev.  Henry  Westcott  said 
the  last  prayers,  the  Archbishop  of  York 
pronounced  the  Benediction,  and  the  singers 
chanted  the  C^func  Dimittis.  The  service 
was  over,  Bishop  Westcott  rested  in  the 
grave  where  but  two  months  earlier  his  wife 
had  been  laid,  and  near  by  where  his  friend 
Bishop  Lightfoot  was  buried.  The  congrega 
tion  filed  by  the  open  tomb,  for  the  final 
glimpse  of  the  Bishop's  coffin,  and  from  the 
organ  came  Mendelssohn's,  "  Oh,  rest  in  the 
LORD,"  to  break  the  silence.  There  must  have 
been  some  four  hundred  people  in  the  chapel, 
for  the  seats  had  been  removed  to  make  as 
much  room  as  possible,  and  before  they  had  all 
left  the  organist  had  gone  on  from  Men 
delssohn  to  Handel,  and  the  strains  of  the 
"  Hallelujah  Chorus "  were  the  sounds  that 
lingered  when  the  chapel  had  been  left  behind 
for  the  open  air — brave,  vigorous  human 
music  that  made  those  who  heard  it  recall  the 
glorious,  invincible  optimism  of  the  Bishop,  and 
with  such  good  recollection  leave  the  burial  of 
Bishop  Westcott  for  the  world  that  was  to  see 
him  no  more.  It  was  to  see  him  no  more,  but 
it  might  still  ponder  his  counsels  and  the  secret 
of  the  integrity  of  his  life.  It  might  reflect 
upon  that  saying  of  Balzac's,  "  People  who 


128  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

have  hearts  are  simple  in  all  their  ways,"  and 
upon  the  incorruptible  treasures  upon  which 
the  Bishop's  heart  was  set.  When  the 
funeral  was  over,  the  people  of  Durham 
understood  that  for  ten  years  and  more  they 
had  had  among  them  a  Bishop  who  had  served 
his  day  and  generation  with  wonderful  single- 
hearted  devotion,  who  had  devoted  great  talents 
of  knowledge  and  industry  to  the  welfare  of 
the  community,  and  whose  character  was  of 
rare  beauty.  They  knew  him  for  a  man  not 
only  without  guile,  but  also  without  any  of  the 
vanity  that  disfigures  many  a  hero.  And, 
since  they  knew  this  of  Bishop  Westcott  and 
appreciated  the  character  of  their  friend,  his 
influence  did  not  end  at  his  death,  but  it  lives 
on  in  Durham — in  men  of  vastly  different 
habits  and  positions — in  all  who  are  striving 
for  better  social  relations  among  men,  for 
more  wholesome  industrial  conditions,  for 
greater  honesty  and  higher  principle  in  public 
life,  and  for  greater  sincerity  and  devotion  in 
the  Christian  Churches. 

So  it  is  that,  though  death  leaves  us  poorer 
by  the  loss  of  a  friend,  a  teacher,  a  leader,  and 
the  loss  seems  irreparable,  it  yet  happens  that 
the  work  of  the  dead  is  still  carried  on  by 
uncounted  numbers,  and  the  banner,  dropped 
in  death,  is  grasped  by  a  thousand  hands.  At 
Westcott's  own  request  no  public  memorial 
has  been  erected  to  his  memory,  but  a  lasting 
memorial  to  the  good  Bishop  stands  in  the 


Bishop  Westcott  129 

men  and  women  whom  he  helped  to  a  nobler 
conception  of  life — a  deeper  sense  particularly, 
of  its  duties  and  activities — by  the  ideals  he  so 
steadily  set  forth. 

In  the  Resolutions  written  down  in  the 
books  of  various  public  bodies  and  religious 
and  industrial  societies  after  the  Bishop's  death 
memorials  may  be  found  too.  It  was,  of 
course,  to  be  expected  that  the  Houses  of 
Convocation,  the  Durham  Diocesan  Con 
ference,  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  the  S.P.C.K., 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society  should  declare  the 
loss  they  had  sustained  and  pay  eloquent 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  man  who  had 
been  not  only  a  good  Bishop  but  a  faithful 
friend.  It  was  natural  that  the  Durham  Board 
of  Conciliation  for  the  Coal  Trade,  the  Durham 
Miners'  Association,  and  the  Northumberland 
Miners'  Association,  and  the  Local  Co-operative 
Societies  should  place  on  record  their  apprecia 
tion  of  the  services  Bishop  Westcott  had 
rendered.  But  it  does  not  often  happen  that 
so  earnest  a  Churchman  as  Westcott  can  win 
such  praise  from  Nonconformists  as  he  won. 
The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Conference  could 
declare  while  the  Bishop  lay  dying — 

"  Your  Lordship's  writings  have  for  many 
years  been  an  inspiration  to  our  ministers  and 
people,  and  your  latest  volume  has  come  to  us 
as  a  message  from  our  common  Master." 

s 


130  Leaders  of  the  Cburcb  1800-1900 

The  Sunderland  Free  Church  Council 
recognized  with  gratitude  the  Bishop's  "  Love 
to  CHRIST,  his  genuine  piety,  his  reverent 
manner,  his  catholic  spirit,  his  spiritual 
instinct,  his  social  interest,  his  practical  help, 
his  ripe  scholarship,  and  his  humble  bearing," 
and  declared  that  "The  Church  Universal 
mourns  his  absence." 

Collectively,  through  the  Durham  County 
Councils,  and  through  the  Borough  Councils 
throughout  the  county,  the  people  expressed 
their  sorrow.  The  County  Coroner,  at  an 
inquest  at  Hartlepool  directly  after  the 
Bishop's  death,  and  with  him  jurors  and 
witnesses,  placed  on  public  record  their  desire 
"  to  testify  their  high  appreciation  of  the 
lofty  piety,  the  noble  consistency,  and  the 
truly  Christian  liberality  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed  whereby  the  late  Dr.  Westcott  exalted  all 
the  infinitely  great  things  respecting  which 
Christian  people  are  agreed,  while  exhibiting 
the  comparatively  infinite  littleness  of  those 
things  which  are  matters  of  difference." 

The  Socialists  of  the  Darlington  Independent 
Labour  Party  expressed  their  "deep  sense  of 
the  great  loss  the  cause  of  social  reform  has 
sustained  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Westcott,  Bishop 
of  Durham,"  and  their  "highest  appreciation  of 
the  earnestness  and  zeal  with  which  he  sought 
to  improve  the  social  conditions  of  the  masses." 

So  from  far  and  wide  men  gave  their  stones 
for  the  cairn  of  the  Bishop's  memory. 


Bishop  Westcott  131 

Blessed  are  the  dead  when,  with  such  tokens 
of  affection,  they  pass  from  earth  ;  blessed  are 
they  when  they  rest  from  their  labours  at  the 
close  of  a  full  life-day  of  toil,  and  there  are 
none  to  breathe  reproaches  for  wrong  or  injury 
inflicted.  Blessed  indeed  are  the  dead  when 
the  old  common  prayer  ascends  from  the  hearts 
of  all  that  the  soul  may  rest  in  peace,  and  that 
light  perpetual  may  shine  upon  it. 


132  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER    IX 

RELIGIOUS  TEACHING 

HPHE  basis  of  Westcott's  religious  teaching 
was  his  belief  in  the  Incarnation  of  the 
SON  of  GOD.  For  him  the  Incarnation  was 
the  central  fact  of  history,  not  caused  by  the 
fall  of  man,  but  fore-ordained  from  the 
beginning.  He  held  that  in  becoming  man, 
in  dying  on  the  Cross,  and  in  rising  from  the 
dead,  GOD  had  so  revealed  Himself  to  man 
that  henceforth  mankind  had  a  religion  which 
would  be  found  sufficient  for  all  human  needs, 
for  all  holy  and  humble  men  of  heart  who  were 
seeking  after  GOD,  a  religion  which,  as  history 
told,  would  fulfil  the  spiritual  desires  of  all 
men. 

Over  and  over  again,  Westcott,  in  sermons 
and  addresses,  dwells  on  this  belief  in  the 
Incarnation  and  presents  it  to  his  hearers,  as 
the  key  and  illumination  of  life.  The  experience 
of  his  own  heart  confirms  the  belief,  and  he 
can  declare  in  old  age  :  "  I  say  without  reserve, 
that  I  have  found  my  absolute  trust  in  the 
Gospel  of  the  Word  Incarnate  confirmed  with 
living  power,  when  I  have  seen  with  growing 


Bishop  Westcott  133 

clearness  that  no  phrases  of  the  schools  can 
adequately  express  its  substance,  or  do  more 
than  help  men  provisionally  to  realize  some 
part  of  its  relation  to  thought  and  action  ; 
when  I  have  learnt  through  the  researches  of 
students  in  other  fields  to  extend  the  famous 
words  of  the  Roman  dramatist,  and  say, 
Christianus  sum,  nihil  in  rerum  natura  a  me 
altenum  puto — I  am  a  Christian  ;  and  therefore 
nothing  in  man  and  nothing  in  nature  can 
fail  to  command  the  devotion  of  my  reverent 
study  —  that  I  have  found,  even  in  the 
slow  and  fitful  progress  of  the  Church,  which 
still  does  move  forward,  a  spring  of  hope, 
when  I  turn,  as  I  must  turn  from  time  to 
time,  to  take  count  of  the  unutterable  evils 
of  great  cities,  and  great  nations,  and  whole 
continents,  which  wait  for  atonement  and 
redemption  in  the  long-suffering  and  wisdom 
of  GOD." 

That  man  was  essentially  religious,  and  must 
needs  be  seeking  after  GOD,  Westcott  took  for 
granted.  Again,  he  judged  from  the  experience 
of  his  own  heart  and  from  his  reading  of  history. 
"If  we  look  back  to  the  earliest,  or  over  the 
widest  records  of  human  life  we  cannot,  without 
setting  aside  the  witness  of  history,  avoid  the 
conclusion  that  man  is  born  religious.  He  is 
by  his  very  nature  impelled  to  seek  some 
interpretation  of  his  being  and  his  conduct  by 
reference  to  an  unseen  power." 

In  these  words  Westcott  stated  his  premise. 


134  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Granted  that  man  was  "  by  his  very  nature 
impelled  to  seek  some  interpretation  of  his 
being  and  his  conduct  by  reference  to  an  unseen 
power,"  then  the  Christian  religion  gave  that 
interpretation  as  no  other  religion  could  do  ; 
and  the  Christian  religion  was  the  belief  in  the 
coming  of  CHRIST  the  SON  of  GOD  to  dwell  on 
earth  as  man — in  the  life,  death,  and  resurrection 
of  CHRIST.  Miracles  are  essential  to  this 
religion.  The  virgin-birth  of  CHRIST  is  a 
miracle,  the  resurrection  from  the  dead  is  a 
miracle,  and  Westcott  had  no  inclination  to 
explain  miracles  away.  CHRIST  the  SON  of  GOD, 
in  His  birth,  and  in  rising  from  the  dead,  must 
transcend  all  the  known  facts  of  life.  It  is  not 
that  the  miracle  is  a  violation  of  law,  as  we 
have  noticed  elsewhere.  Rather,  the  miracle  is 
the  expression  of  a  law  at  present  beyond  our 
experience.  Westcott  insists  upon  this  belief 
in  miracle ;  he  solemnly  warns  us  against 
"natural"  explanations  of  the  virgin-birth  or 
the  resurrection.  It  is  only  fitting,  Westcott 
teaches,  that,  when  GOD  came  to  take  human 
nature,  He  should  not  come  quite  as  other 
men  come  ;  and  that,  though  dying  as  man, 
He  should  not  be  subject  to  death. 

It  is  easier  to  understand  this  insistence  of 
Westcott's  upon  the  miraculous  as  essential  to 
Christianity,  when  we  remember  that  it  is  not  the 
character  of  JESUS  as  we  have  it  in  the  Gospels, 
it  is  not  the  sublime  teaching  of  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount,  it  is  not  the  "  sweet  reasonable- 


Bishop  Westcott  135 

ness "  of  the  Son  of  Man,  that  Westcott 
preaches,  but  the  doctrine  that  the  "Word 
became  Flesh."  Bishop  Boutflower  has  told 
us  that  Bishop  Westcott  declared  "  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  is  not  Christianity  ;  it  is  not 
a  Gospel  but  a  Law — the  most  perfect  moral 
Law  no  doubt — but  there  is  nothing  in  it  to 
lift  a  man  outside  himself." 

Westcott  takes  his  stand  upon  the  Incarna 
tion  and  the  Resurrection — "if  CHRIST  be  not 
raised  from  the  dead  then  is  our  faith  vain." 
He  makes  no  ordinary  appeal  for  personal 
loyalty  to  the  teaching  of  JESUS  CHRIST  ;  he 
rather  deprecates  the  tone  and  feeling  of 
popular  hymns  and  devotions  addressed  ex 
clusively  to  JESUS  ;  neither  does  he  urge  us 
over- much  to  contemplate  the  character  of 
the  JESUS  of  the  Gospels,  nor  greatly  to  ponder 
the  recorded  words  of  the  Master.  The  idea 
of  a  "  Life  of  our  LORD  "  was  hateful  to  him. 
Westcott  bids  us  study  the  growth  of  mankind, 
and  in  such  study  see  the  hand  of  GOD  at 
work,  and  the  fruit  of  the  Incarnation.  It  was 
impossible,  Westcott  held,  for  the  Christian  to 
observe  and  reflect  upon  the  progress  of  man 
kind,  and  not  see  in  that  progress  the 
illumination  shed  by  the  Incarnation.  Westcott 
preaches,  not  the  crucified  JESUS,  but  a  Gospel 
of  infinite  possibilities  opened  to  mankind 
through  the  fact  that  GOD  had  become 
man.  Man  is  bidden  to  learn  more  and  more 
of  GOD,  and  in  this  knowledge  to  find  the 


136  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

fuller  significance  of  the  creeds  of  the  Church, 
for  Westcott  has  perfect  confidence  that  the 
creeds  will  endure  through  all  time.  In 
Cbristus  Consummator  he  bids  us — 

"  Cling  with  the  simplest  devotion  to  every 
article  or  our  ancient  creed,  while  we  believe, 
and  act  as  believing,  that  this  is  eternal  tifi,  that 
we  may  fyiow — know,  as  the  original  word 
implies  with  a  knowledge  which  is  extended 
from  generation  to  generation  and  from  day  to 
day — the  only  true  God  and  Jesus  Christ." 

Every  fresh  experience  should  reveal  more 
of  the  truth  of  GOD. 

"The  sum  of  human  experience  grows 
visibly  from  year  to  year ;  and  the  Truth 
ought  to  find  fresh  fulfilment  in  every  fact 
of  life."  ' 

With  his  belief  in  the  exalted  destiny  of  man, 
springing  from  the  belief  in  the  Incarnation,  so 
constantly  proclaimed,  what  was  Westcott's 
teaching  concerning  the  Atonement  ?  Naturally 
he  deprecates  all  efforts  to  define  or  limit 
salvation.  CHRIST  lived  on  earth  and  died 
and  rose  again,  and  in  so  doing  brought  man 
back  into  union  with  GOD  ;  that  is  sufficient 
for  us  to  believe. 

"  It  is  enough  for  us  to  remember  with 
devout  thankfulness  that  Qhrist  is  the  pro 
pitiation  not  for  our  sins  only,  but  for  the  whole 
world,  without  further  attempting  to  define 
how  His  sacrifice  was  efficacious." 

C°nsummator* 


Bishop  Westcott  137 

In  the  same  volume — Christus  Consummator 
— he  speaks,  further  on,  of  the  remission  of 
sins  : — 

"  For  the  most  part  we  are  tempted  to  look 
to  the  Gospel  for  the  remission  of  the  punish 
ment  of  sins,  and  not  for  the  remission  of  sins. 
But  such  a  Gospel  would  be  illusory.  If  the 
sin  remains,  punishment  is  the  one  hope  of  the 
sinner  ;  if  the  sin  is  forgiven  and  the  light  of 
the  FATHER'S  love  falls  upon  the  penitent,  the 
punishment,  which  is  seen  as  the  expression  of 
His  righteous  wisdom,  is  borne  with  glad 


ness." 


That  men  should  greatly  fret  over  fears  of 
personal  damnation,  or  be  elated  at  the  pro 
spective  happiness  of  heaven,  seems  to  Westcott 
unworthy  in  the  face  of  the  wider  hopes  and 
fears  of  the  race,  and  he  shakes  his  head  over 
"  the  blind  complacency  which  is  able  to  forget 
the  larger  sorrows  of  the  world  in  the  confidence 
of  selfish  security."  He  is  reported  to  have 
said  that  an  infinite  prolongation  of  individual 
existence  seemed  to  him  undesirable  and  insup 
portable. 

Bishop  Boutflower  has  recalled  another  saying 
of  the  Bishop's,  "  Forgiveness  is  not  the  removal 
of  consequences,  but  their  transfiguration." 

Though  not  inclined  to  encourage  theological 
niceties  concerning  the  doctrine  of  the  Atone 
ment,  Westcott  gives  us  in  Christus  Consummator 
a  fairly  plain  account  of  his  own  point  of  view. 
To  the  question,  "  How  can  another's  suffering 

T 


138  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

avail  for  my  offence  ? — how  can  punishment  be 
at  once  vicarious  and  just?"  he  replies,  Because 
Humanity  is  one,  because 

"  The  family,  the  nation,  the  race,  are  living 
wholes  which  cannot  be  broken  up  by  any 
effort  of  individual  will."  And, 

"We  are  coming  to  understand  why  the 
human  instinct  has  always  rejoiced  in  the  stories 
of  uncalculating  self-devotion  which  brighten  the 
annals  of  every  people  :  why  our  hearts  respond 
to  the  words  of  a  Chinese  King,  contemporary 
with  Jacob,  who  said  to  his  people, '  When  guilt 
is  found  anywhere  in  you  who  occupy  the 
myriad  regions,  let  it  rest  on  me  the  One 
man  *  ;  and  faithful  to  his  prayer  said  again, 
when  a  human  victim  was  demanded  to  avert 
a  drought,  *  If  a  man  must  be  the  victim,  I  will 
be  he ' ;  why  we  do  not  think  lives  wasted 
which  are  offered  in  heroic  prodigality  to 
witness  to  a  great  principle  :  why  the  blood  of 
martyrs  is  indeed  seed,  not  idly  spilt  upon  the 
ground,  but  made  the  vital  source  of  a  teeming 
harvest.  We  are  coming  to  understand,  in  a 
word,  what  is  the  true  meaning  of  that  phrase 
c  vicarious  suffering,'  which  has  brought  at 
other  times  sad  perplexity  to  anxious  minds  ; 
how  it  excludes  everything  that  is  arbitrary, 
fictitious,  unnatural,  external  in  human  relation 
ships  :  how  it  expresses  the  highest  energy  of 
love  which  takes  a  friend's  sorrows  into  the 
loving  heart,  and  taking  them,  by  GOD'S  grace 
transfigures  them." 


Bishop  Wcstcott  139 

In  the  Victory  of  the  Cross ,  a  small  book 
of  sermons  preached  in  Hereford  Cathedral 
in  Holy  Week,  1888,  Westcott  enlarges 
upon  the  doctrine  of  "Social  Indebtedness," 
which  is  the  key  to  his  teaching  on  the 
Atonement : — 

"  We  have  only  to  ask  ourselves  what  we 
have  which  we  have  not  received  in  order  to 
feel  the  overwhelming  greatness  of  our  debt  to 
others.  The  wealth  which  is  entrusted  to  our 
administration  represents  the  accumulation  of 
others'  reflection.  .  .  .  Each  of  us  in  his 
measure  is  a  product  of  all  that  has  gone  before. 
.  .  .  We  live  through  others.  The  sacrifice 
and  suffering  of  others  minister  to  us  from  the 
cradle  to  the  grave." 

Man  is  reconciled  to  GOD,  is  at  one  with  the 
Almighty  FATHER  by  the  perfect  life  *of  man 
lived  by  the  SON  of  GOD.  Henceforth  man 
kind  in  the  Person  of  CHRIST  dwells  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  FATHER. 

To  Westcott  belief  in  the  Resurrection  is 
no  less  important  than  belief  in  the  Incarnation. 
It  is  part  and  parcel  of  his  Gospel  of  Life. 
He  would  not  have  man  brood  over  sin  and 
death.  Not  the  death  of  CHRIST  upon  the 
Cross,  but  the  Divine  life  overcoming  death,  is 
the  religion  by  which  men  will  become  trans 
formed  into  the  likeness  of  GOD.  Hence  the 
crucifix — that  common  representation  of  a 
suffering  GOD,  that  symbol  of  Divine 
martyrdom — was  repugnant  to  Westcott.  The 


14°  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Cross  he  finds  unobjectionable,  nay,  beautiful. 
But  "  The  Crucifix  "  he  declares  in  the  Victory 
of  the  C™ss>  "with  the  dead  CHRIST  obscures 
our  faith.  Our  thoughts  rest  not  upon  a  dead 
but  upon  a  living  CHRIST." 

Disliking  the  crucifix,  Westcott,  naturally, 
shrank  from  contemplating  sin.  It  was  said 
that  "original  sin"  had  no  place  in  his 
theology.  Certainly  he  is  not  a  preacher  who 
tells  mankind  of  its  sins  and  bids  them  repent. 
His  belief  in  man  is  great ;  he  loves  to  dwell 
on  the  advance  mankind  has  made,  and  on  the 
infinite  possibilities  before  it.  It  was  not  that 
he  was  ignorant  of  the  offences  man  committed, 
but  his  religion,  his  optimism,  made  him  insist 
on  the  innate  goodness  of  his  fellows.  Just 
as  he  held  man,  normal  man,  to  be  essentially 
religious,  ever  seeking  after  GOD,  so  he  could 
not  find  in  his  heart  that  man  was  consciously 
sinful.  To  hear  of  gross  offences  shocked  him 
unspeakably ;  to  his  mind  there  was  some 
thing  particularly  monstrous  in  the  notion  of 
wilful  sin.  The  transgressor  violated  Westcott's 
teaching ;  there  was  really  no  room  for  such  in 
his  scheme  of  human  life.  Doubtless,  man  in 
ignorance  and  in  weakness  fell  far  short  of 
the  Divine  standard,  but  to  believe  that  man 
wilfully  set  his  face  against  the  light  was  to 
undermine  that  belief  in  man  which  came  from 
the  belief  in  the  Incarnation.  With  Browning, 
whose  view  of  life  Westcott  so  cordially 
approved,  he  could  say  : — 


Bishop  Westcott  141 

"  There  shall  never  be  one  lost  good  !     What  was  shall 

live  as  before  ; 

The  evil  is  null,  is  nought,  is  silence  implying  sound ; 
What  was  good  shall  be  good  with,  for  evil,  so  much 

good  more, 

On  the   earth  the  broken    arcs  :     in    the    heaven   a 
perfect  round." 

With  this  faith,  asceticism  finds  no  place  in 
Westcott's  teaching.  There  is  no  belief  in 
matter  being  evil ;  no  dogmatic  refinement  as  to 
good  and  evil ;  no  scholastic  list  of  sins.  Origen, 
not  Augustine,  is  Westcott's  theological  hero. 
S.  Francis  of  Assisi  he  admires  indeed,  but 
for  his  real  nobility  of  soul,  his  sweetness  of 
character  ;  and  at  bottom  he  perceived  that 
Francis  was  no  ascetic,  but  a  lover  of  men  and 
of  GOD,  whose  love  left  no  room  for  the  cares 
of  temporal  things.  Yet,  without  being  in  the 
least  a  Manichaean,  Westcott  had  something 
of  the  Puritan  in  him.  His  seriousness  made 
amusements  seem  too  trivial  things  for  man. 
He  never  condemns  theatres  or  dancing,  but  he 
finds  no  place  for  them  in  his  outlook  on  life. 
Novel-reading  and  games  are  equally  outside 
the  view.  The  life  of  study  and  of  cheerful 
co-operation  in  all  good  works  for  the  welfare 
of  man  and  the  glory  of  GOD  is  the  ideal  life 
for  man,  and  the  life  in  which  Westcott  found 
happiness.  Without  speaking  evil  of  the 
common  pleasures  of  man,  he  continually 
exhorts  to  the  fixing  of  the  heart  on  the  more 
lasting  pleasures  of  the  soul  and  the  mind. 


142  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

Man's  responsibilities  are  great,  his  inheritance 
is  immortal  ;  then  let  him  seek  the  things  that 
will  best  fit  him  for  his  great  destiny. 

George  Eliot's  1{omola  seems  to  have  been 
the  only  novel  he  had  a  really  high  opinion 
of.  The  Sistine  Madonna  he  thought  the 
greatest  picture  in  the  world. 

Granted  Westcott's  premise  that  "  man  is 
born  religious,"  born  "  to  seek  a  harmonious 
relation  with  the  unseen  powers — conceived  of 
personally,"  as  he  wrote  in  his  notes  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews — then  his  teaching, 
with  its  vigorous  optimism,  will  be  acceptable 
to  many,  and  will  prove  wholesome  and  helpful. 
It  has  already  so  proved  acceptable  and  helpful. 
But  then  there  are  to-day,  as  there  have  been 
in  the  past,  many  people,  sincere,  honest,  and 
hard-working,  who  somehow  cannot  be  included 
in  the  number  of  "  the  born  religious."  There 
are  serious  thinkers,  men  of  integrity  and  plain 
uprightness,  who  cannot  accept  the  belief  in  a 
personal  GOD,  in  a  FATHER  to  Whom  every 
human  life  is  precious, — for  such  Westcott's 
theological  teaching  has  no  message.  He  is  not 
a  preacher  to  the  Gentiles,  but  to  those  of  the 
Household  of  Faith,  and  this  limitation  must 
be  noticed.  He  appeals  to  the  feeling  that  some 
men  have  for  the  knowledge  of  GOD  ;  but  for 
those  that  are  without  this  feeling,  who  say 
plainly  that  they  cannot  believe  such  knowledge 
possible,  this  appeal  is  vain.  And  here  the 
weakness  of  Westcott's  teaching  beside  that  of 


Bishop  Westcott  143 

the  preacher  of  "CHRIST  crucified"  becomes 
apparent.  From  the  first  centuries,  through 
the  ages,  and  around  us  to-day,  men  are 
drawn  to  the  character  of  CHRIST,  to  the  Man 
of  Nazareth,  to  the  story  of  His  life.  The 
discourses  of  JESUS,  His  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
and  His  parables,  His  patience  and  His  courage 
are  still  an  inspiration  to  multitudes.  The  death 
on  the  Cross  remains  an  act  of  sublime  heroism. 
Metaphysical  conceptions  of  CHRIST,  and 
transcendental  doctrines  of  Divinity,  do  not 
touch  the  plain  average  man  of  simple  intelli 
gence.  For  the  weary  and  heavy  laden,  for 
the  desolate  and  oppressed,  there  is  comfort 
in  the  vision  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows,  there  is 
still  some  measure  of  peace  in  the  thought  of 
the  life  laid  down  on  Calvary.  The  atheist 
and  the  agnostic,  the  pantheist  and  the 
materialist  alike,  are  still  moved  by  the  teaching 
of  CHRIST,  and  can  loyally  declare  that  teaching 
to  be  the  best  rule  for  men,  and  can  humbly 
live  by  it.  Westcott's  doctrine,  though  it  may 
be  acknowledged  as  the  teaching  of  a  high- 
minded,  single-hearted  man,  does  not  appeal 
to  the  agnostic  because  it  is  not  addressed  to 
him,  and  its  general  waiving  of  guidance,  in 
details  of  conduct  in  favour  of  proclaiming 
exalted  transcendental  doctrines,  leaves  it 
powerless  to  help  average  people  in  their 
everyday  troubles.  But  it  remains  whole 
some,  bracing  teaching  for  the  converted  and 
for  the  faithful. 


144  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

In  an  old  article  in  The  Expositor^  published 
as  far  back  as  January,  1887,  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Simcox,  M.A.,  pointed  out  an  aspect  of  weak 
ness  in  Canon  Westcott's  teaching  which  I 
have  suggested  above,  and  the  following 
passage  from  this  article  may  be  quoted  because 
it  comes  from  a  Christian  writer  whose  appre 
ciation  of  Dr.  Westcott's  work  was  warm  and 
discriminating : — 

"  In  matters  of  scholarship,  Biblical  or  other 
wise,  Dr.  Westcott  has  always  stood  ahead  of  his 
readers,  and  an  advance  in  the  general  standard 
of  knowledge  has  done  nothing  to  discredit 
him  ;  but  it  is  less  certain  that  in  psychology 
or  metaphysics  his  judgment  is  more  than  that 
of  an  average  educated  man  of  his  time.  Now, 
such  a  man  twenty  years  ago  was  apt  to  think 
the  eternity  of  matter  inconceivable,  and  the 
existence  of  a  personal  GOD  a  necessity  of 
thought ;  but  people  whose  minds  are  active, 
and  who  know  what  the  movement  of  men's 
minds  is  and  has  been,  now  know  that 
materialism,  pantheism,  and  atheism  are  things 
which,  right  or  wrong,  it  is  at  least  possible 
for  serious  thinkers  to  believe.  And  the 
incapacity  here  shown  to  do  justice  to  the 
materialist  point  of  view  is  the  more  surprising, 
because  it  is  recognized  how  arbitrary  is  the 
line  popularly  drawn  between  * soul '  and 
'body.'  He  who  feels  how  hard  it  is  to 
draw  this  line  should  have  felt  how  rash  it  is 
to  assume  that  we  feel  something  intuitively, 


Bishop  Westcott  H5 

because  we  believe  it  undoubtingly.  To  say 
that  we  have  intuitive  knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  our  own  souls,  or  the  freedom 
of  our  own  will,  may  be  a  true  or  a  misleading 
description  of  the  facts  of  consciousness  :  but 
it  is  at  least  certain  that  the  facts  so  described 
are  given  in  consciousness,  and  can  be  denied 
by  no  one.  It  is  further  a  tenable  though  not 
an  incontestable  view,  that  we  are  directly 
conscious,  as  of  the  power  to  choose  either  a 
right  or  wrong  course  of  action,  so  of  responsi 
bility  for  choosing  the  right — i.e.,  that  the 
individual  subject  is  intuitively  conscious  of 
its  subordination  to  the  universal  order — to  the 
Power,  whatever  it  be,  that  is  supreme  in  the 
universe.  But  it  is  not  a  part  of  this  con 
sciousness,  even  if  it  be  a  legitimate  inference 
from  it  or  from  other  data,  that  the  universal 
or  supreme  Power  is  itself  a  conscious  Subject, 
in  whose  image  the  human  consciousness  is 
made.  That  it  is  so  is  the  postulate  of 
Christian  theology — perhaps  of  anything  to 
be  called  a  theology  as  distinct  from  mere 
metaphysics  ;  and  a  Christian  theologian  may 
be  excused  in  taking  it  for  granted,  when 
dealing  only  with  fellow-Christians.  But  he 
weakens  instead  of  strengthening  his  theological 
system,  when  he  rests  this  postulate  of  theology 
not  on  what  may  be  true  reasonings,  but  on  a 
false  appeal  to  consciousness." 

To  sum   up  shortly,  Westcott's  theological 
teaching  left  the  agnostic  position  untouched; 

u 


1 46  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

its  want  of  practical  directness  left  the 
average  man  unhelped  in  everyday  conduct, 
and  its  treatment  of  the  Atonement  left  it 
without  the  means  to  move  and  cheer  the 
hearts  of  those  simple  people  among  us  who 
are  still  comforted  by  the  evangelical  preaching 
of  a  crucified  Saviour.  On  the  other  hand, 
Westcott's  teaching  put  before  us  a  noble  ideal 
of  Church  and  State  ;  it  encouraged  the  halting 
to  hope  on  and  hope  ever,  and  it  bade  men 
walk  upright  as  sons  of  GOD  and  not  cringe 
in  fear  of  an  offended  Deity  ;  and  it  insisted 
that  we  must  look  with  confidence  for  the  life 
to  come — here  on  this  earth — that  to  doubt  the 
future  was  disloyalty. 

In  his  sacramental  teaching,  Westcott's 
dislike  of  defining  where  the  things  of  GOD 
were  concerned,  his  distrust  of  logical  reasoning 
in  the  presence  of  mysteries,  and  his  instinctive 
shrinking  from  all  controversy  and  argument 
over  matters  of  faith,  mark  off  his  standpoint 
from  the  Catholic  position,  as  sharply  as  his 
teaching  on  the  Atonement  keeps  him  aloof 
from  Evangelicalism.  Certainly,  Westcott  held 
that  the  Holy  Communion  was  a  great  means 
of  grace  for  Christians,  that  it  had  been 
instituted  by  CHRIST  for  the  perpetual  refresh 
ment  of  His  disciples,  and  that  in  the  Holy 
Communion  the  believer  drew  near  to  CHRIST 
and  received  CHRIST  into  his  heart.  But  he 
drew  back  distressed  from  the  idea  of  a 
localized  Presence  in  the  consecrated  elements, 


Bishop  Westcott  147 

and  still  more  from  the  suggestion  that  man 
should  adore  such  a  Presence.  It  was  enough 
for  him  that  CHRIST  was  present  in  the  Holy 
Communion  ;  to  say  exactly  where  that  Presence 
was  seemed  to  him  dangerously  near  idolatry. 
For  Westcott,  "  heaven  was  a  state  and  not  a 
place."  At  Harrow  Westcott  would  remain  at 
the  late  celebration  in  the  school-chapel  with 
out  communicating,  if  he  had  made  his  own 
communion  early  in  the  day  at  the  parish 
church  ;  and  he  was  always  anxious  for  a  weekly 
communion  to  be  instituted.  At  Durham  he 
gave  no  sanction  to  perpetual  Reservation  of 
the  Sacrament  in  the  churches  in  his  diocese. 
Such  Reservation,  indeed,  he  regarded  as  a 
very  grave  and  regrettable  attempt  to  localize 
CHRIST'S  Presence.  At  the  same  time  he 
allowed  the  consecrated  elements  to  be  carried 
away  from  church  at  the  time  of  com 
munion  by  one  of  the  assisting  clergy  and 
administered  to  the  sick,  and  he  defended  the 
practice  as  legal  and  primitive. 

On  the  sacrificial  aspect  of  the  Eucharist 
Westcott  said  little.  He  could  not  accept  the 
view  that  "  do  this  "  meant  "  offer  this  sacrifice," 
and  he  very  much  disliked  all  announcements 
of  the  special  offering  of  the  Holy  Eucharist 
on  behalf  of  the  dead  or  the  living.  Gently, 
but  quite  firmly,  he  pointed  out  at  Durham 
the  objectionable  nature  of  the  phrase,  and 
induced  his  clergy  to  withdraw  it.  To  think 
of  friends,  to  remember  them  alive  or  dead,  in 


148  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

one's  prayers,  and  at  the  Holy  Communion 
more  particularly,  was  seemly  and  beautiful, 
Westcott  held  ;  at  the  same  time  it  was  not 
good  to  try  and  explain  the  exact  consequences 
of  such  prayers,  or  to  enter  into  detail  of  the 
blessings  desired. 

"True  prayer — the  prayer  which  must  be 
answered — is  the  personal  recognition  and 
acceptance  of  the  Divine  will,"  Westcott  wrote 
in  his  notes  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 
Westcott,  in  fact,  was  no  more  a  "  Sacer- 
dotalist "  than  he  was  an  "  Evangelical." 
Dr.  Llewelyn  Davies  writes  to  me  : — 

"  He  (Westcott)  could  not  be  called  a 
*  Sacerdotalist.'  The  last  time  I  was  with  him 
at  Auckland  he  mentioned  that  he  had  been 
looking  through  the  New  Testament  to  see 
what  evidence  there  was  of  a  ministerial  system 
having  been  appointed  for  the  Church  in  the 
early  days,  and  he  could  find  none.  And  what 
impressed  him  as  accounting  for  this  was  the 
prevailing  expectation  of  the  coming  of  the 
LORD.  I  believe  he  held — as  Maurice  did — 
that  the  LORD  *  came  '  according  to  expectation, 
at  the  end  of  the  age  ;  and  that  then  the 
system  of  the  Church  was  formed  under  the 
influence  of  the  Spirit  given  to  the  Church." 

The  Priesthood  was  an  institution  of  man, 
Westcott  taught  in  Christus  Qomummator^ 
devised  by  man  in  his  need  : — 

"  So  it  has  been  that  men  in  every  age  have 
made  Priests  for  themselves,  to  stand  between 


Bishop  Westcott  149 

them  and  their  GOD,  to  offer  in  some  acceptable 
form  the  sacrifices  which  are  the  acknowledge 
ment  of  sin,  and  the  gifts  which  are  the  symbol 
of  devotion.  The  institution  of  the  Priesthood 
has  been  misused,  degraded,  overlaid  with 
terrible  superstitions,  but  in  its  essence  it 
corresponds  with  the  necessities  of  our 
nature." 

A  passage  in  Carlyle's  Heroes  and  Hero 
Worship  may  be  recalled  : — 

"The  Priest,  too,  as  I  understand  it,  is  a 
kind  of  Prophet ;  in  him,  too,  there  is  required 
to  be  a  light  of  inspiration,  as  we  must  name  it. 
He  presides  over  the  worship  of  the  people  ; 
is  the  uniter  of  them  with  the  Unseen  Holy. 
He  is  the  spiritual  captain  of  the  people  ;  as 
the  Prophet  is  their  spiritual  King  with  many 
captains  :  he  guides  them  heavenward  by 
wise  guidance  through  this  earth  and  its  work. 
The  ideal  of  him  is,  that  he,  too,  be  what  we 
can  call  a  voice  from  the  unseen  heaven  ; 
interpreting,  even  as  the  Prophet  did,  and  in 
a  more  familiar  manner  unfolding  the  same 
to  men.  The  unseen  heaven — the  '  open 
secret  of  the  Universe ' — which  so  few  have  an 
eye  for  !  He  is  the  Prophet  shorn  of  his 
more  awful  splendour,  burning  with  mild 
equable  radiance,  as  the  enlightener  of  daily 
life." 

Nothing  of  a  Sacerdotalist,  Westcott  was,  if 
possible,  less  of  a  Ritualist ;  a  certain  amount  of 
formal  respect  he  recognized  as  due  to  every 


150  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

office,  but  he  had  no  love  of  ceremonies  in 
public  worship,  and  his  mind  was  impatient  of 
details  of  ceremonial.  At  the  same  time, 
recognizing  the  latitude  of  the  Church  of 
England,  he  made  no  attempt  at  Durham  to 
coerce  High  Churchmen,  nor  to  curtail  the 
liberties  they  had  enjoyed  under  his  prede 
cessors.  The  very  few  men  who,  more  or 
less  frankly,  preferred  the  doctrines  and  ritual 
of  Rome  to  the  doctrines  and  ritual  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  and  yet  remained 
as  officiating  ministers  in  the  Established 
Church  distressed  Westcott,  but  he  was  fully 
aware  that  the  great  bulk  of  the  High  Church 
clergy,  even  when  they  adopted  an  elaborate 
ritual,  and  made  more  of  the  Holy  Com 
munion  than  their  Bishop  did,  and  recom 
mended  Confession  for  general  use,  while  he 
only  regarded  it  as  a  medicine  for  the  sick, 
were  at  heart  thoroughly  loyal  to  the  Church 
of  England,  and  without  positive  desires  for 
reconciliation  with  Rome. 

Bishop  Boutflower,  who  was  for  some  years 
Westcott's  Domestic  Chaplain  at  Durham,  tells 
us  that  the  Bishop's  conclusion  concerning  many 
of  the  hymns  so  popular  in  public  worship 
was,  that  he  could  not  understand  what  they 
meant,  and  that  he  didn't  believe  their  writers 
could.  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern^  he  once 
said  playfully,  had  done  more  harm  to  popular 
English  theology  than  any  other  book  except 
Milton's  poetry. 


Bishop  Westcott  151 

So  much  of  Westcott's  life  was  devoted  to 
the  study  of  the  Bible,  and  particularly  to  the 
study  of  the  New  Testament,  that  we  must 
recall  how  very  deep  a  place  the  Bible  held 
in  his  affections.  His  views  on  inspiration 
were  published  quite  early  in  his  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  the  Qospels  and  remained 
practically  unchanged.  They  struck  a  mean 
between  the  Calvinistic  view,  wherein  the 
writer  was  nothing  and  the  Spirit  everything, 
and  the  modern  view,  wherein  the  writer  was 
everything  and  the  Spirit  was  nothing. 

"  Man  is  not  converted  into  a  mere  machine 
even  in  the  hand  of  GOD,"  Westcott  declared. 
"  Inspiration  then,  according  to  its  manifesta 
tion,  is  dynamical  and  not  mechanical  :  the 
human  powers  of  the  divine  messenger  act 
according  to  their  natural  laws  even  when  these 
powers  are  supernaturally  strengthened." 

He  found  the  truth  to  lie  in  a  combination 
of  the  elements  of  truth  at  the  bottom  of  the 
two  opposing  theories  : — 

"  If  we  combine  the  outward  and  the  inward 
— GOD  and  man — the  moving  power  and  the 
living  instrument — we  have  a  great  and  noble 
doctrine  to  which  our  inmost  nature  bears  its 
witness.  We  have  a  Bible  competent  to  calm 
our  doubts,  and  able  to  speak  to  our  witness. 
...  It  is  authoritative,  for  it  is  the  voice  of 
GOD  ;  it  is  intelligible,  for  it  is  in  the  language 
of  men." 

That  the  Bible  itself  must  play  a  large  part 


152  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

in  the  religion  of  men  and  of  nations  Westcott 
held  firmly.  At  Harrow,  in  1868,  in  his 
History  of  the  English  Bible,  he  could  say  :  "  A 
people  which  is  without  a  Bible  in  its  mother 
tongue,  or  is  restrained  from  using  it,  or 
wilfully  neglects  it,  is  also  imperfect,  or 
degenerate,  or  lifeless  in  its  apprehension  of 
Christian  Truth,  and  proportionately  bereft  of 
the  strength  which  flows  from  a  living  creed." 
And  later  life  brought  no  modification  of  this 
point  of  view.  The  Church  and  the  Bible, 
these  two  things  were  an  everlasting  witness 
to  the  truth  of  GOD  ;  and  the  injury  or  neglect 
of  either  was  the  injury  of  Christianity.  In 
the  text  of  the  Bible,  Westcott  was  intensely 
interested.  That  a  passage,  proved  to  be  of 
later  date,  should  still  retain  its  place  in  one  of 
the  books  of  the  Bible,  brought  real  distress 
to  him.  That  those  first  responsible  for  the 
compiling  of  the  Canon  and  for  deciding  what 
passages  should  be  retained,  could  be  as  equally 
inspired  in  their  work  as  the  writers  of  the 
Bible  were,  Westcott  does  not  admit.  Yet 
surely  when  such  a  story  as  that  contained  in 
S.  John's  Gospel,  vii.  53  to  viii.  n,  has  been 
retained  for  all  these  centuries  as  characteristic 
of  CHRIST,  and  mankind  has  accepted  it  as 
such,  and  to-day  accepts  it  in  that  light,  and 
holds  the  passage  as  containing  teaching  of 
rare  beauty  and  value,  it  is  beside  the  mark 
to  ask  us  to  give  the  passage  up  because  it  is 
not  found  in  many  of  the  earliest  manuscripts. 


Bishop  Westcott  153 

It  is  of  no  importance  whether  S.  John  wrote 
the  words  or  not,  but  the  feeling  which 
prompted  the  compilers  of  the  Bible  to  rank 
the  story  as  divinely  inspired  was  a  sound 
one,  and  the  New  Testament  which  omits  the 
passage  is  a  maimed  and  mutilated  book. 

Two  anecdotes  related  by  Bishop  Boutflower 
throw  light  on  Bishop  Westcott's  attitude  to 
the  Bible.  A  certain  Cambridge  Professor 
having  declared  that  he  wanted  the  Bible  to  be 
read  just  like  any  other  book,  "  I  have  always 
tried  to  read  it  just  like  any  other  book," 
Westcott  replied,  "and  because  I  have  done 
so  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is 
utterly  unlike  any  other  book  in  the  world." 
On  another  occasion  Westcott  was  appealed  to 
by  an  ardent  advocate  of  the  circulation  of 
the  Bible  in  India,  and  his  answer  was  not 
encouraging.  "  I'm  sorry  not  to  think  it  would 
do  good  ;  consider  the  desecration  it  would 
lead  to !  ...  They  would  never  think  of 
doing  this  with  their  own  sacred  books  in  the 
East."  Yet,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  recent  years 
the  sacred  books  of  the  East  have  been  very 
widely  published  and  circulated  in  England. 

Westcott  was  a  strong  believer  in  Sunday 
observance  from  his  youth  up,  and  some  words 
from  a  sermon  he  preached  at  S.  Andrew's, 
Auckland,  in  1894,  on  "The  National  Day 
of  Rest,"  (afterwards  republished  in  Christian 
c/fspects  of  Life?)  give  us  in  brief  his  religious 
teaching  in  the  matter.  Though  other  sermons 

x 


1 54  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

and  articles  were  written  on  the  subject,  they 
do  not  throw  any  fresh  light  or  put  West- 
cott's  own  principles  any  clearer  : — 

"An  early  Assyrian  tablet,  discovered  not  long 
since,  gives  an  interpretation  of  the  term  which 
goes  to  the  very  root  of  its  meaning.  c  The 
Sabbath,'  it  says,  c  is  the  day  of  the  rest  of  the 
heart.'  This  is  the  thought  I  ask  you  hence 
forth  to  associate  with  your  Church.  .  .  .  The 
Jewish  Sabbath  was  a  shadow  to  which  CHRIST 
brought  the  substance.  But  He  made  clear 
that  the  old  Sabbath  existed  in  virtue  of  the 
eternal  principle  to  which  it  witnessed.  .  .  . 
Meanwhile,  He  gives  to  us  our  Sunday,  the 
old  rest-day  in  a  new  shape,  to  be  a  spring  of 
fresh  energy  under  the  present  conditions  of 
our  being,  stripping  off  from  it  the  heavy  load 
of  ceremonial  observances  with  which  it  had 
been  burdened  and  disguised.  .  .  .  He  says 
to  us  :  *  Remember  the  Sabbath  Day  to  keep 
it  holy,'  in  a  truer  sense  than  the  punctilious 
Pharisee,  even  in  the  acts  by  which  He  was 
accused  of  breaking  it.  ...  The  Sabbath  is 
not  simply  in  a  negative  sense  a  time  in  which 
we  must  refrain  from  work  for  our  own  gain. 
It  is  that,  but  it  is  more  ...  it  is  emphatically 
the  LORD'S  Day,  the  Rest-day  of  the  Resur 
rection,  in  which  it  is  given  to  us  to  realize  the 
power  of  the  new  life." 

Westcott  would  never  be  drawn  into  public 
argument  on  religious  and  theological  topics. 
At  Harrow  he  had  been  anxious  for  a  reply  to 


Bishop  IVesteott  155 

be; made  to  Sssays  and  !7?£>/Vrw,  and  that  seems 
to  have  been  the  only  time  when  he  was  willing 
to  embark  on  the  sea  of  controversy.  His 
confidence  in  the  Christian  Religion  was 
absolute  :  he  believed  that  it  was  a  revelation 
of  the  Truth,  and  that  the  Truth  must  prevail ; 
that  sooner  or  later  all  mankind,  illumined  by 
the  life  that  was  the  light  of  men,  would  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  FATHER. 

The  world  was  full  of  difficulties :  the  only 
people  Westcott  despaired  of  were  the  people 
who  thought  all  things  were  easy.  But  GOD 
was  guiding  the  world,  and  therefore  neither 
the  crimes  nor  follies  of  men  could  delay  for 
long  the  due  fulfilment  of  all  things. 


156  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 


CHAPTER   X 

SOCIAL  VIEWS  AND  ASPIRATIONS 

TXfESTCOTT'S  interest  in  social  questions 
dates  from  his  school-days,  as  he 
frequently  pointed  out,  but  it  was  not  till  he 
went  to  Westminster  in  1883  that  he  devoted 
any  considerable  time  to  such  questions  ;  and 
only  at  Durham,  in  the  last  ten  years  of  his 
life,  did  the  public  think  of  him  more  as  a 
social  reformer  than  as  a  man  of  learning. 
Westcott  assisted  at  the  founding  of  "  the 
Christian  Social  Union,"  and  it  was  on  C.S.U. 
platforms  that  some  of  the  best  of  his  social 
teaching  was  delivered,  and  some  of  his  finest 
social  aspirations  were  uttered. 

The  Christian  Social  Union  is  the  offspring 
of  that  league  of  Radical  and  Socialist  Church- 
folk,  the  Guild  of  S.  Matthew,  which  was 
founded  in  1877  by  the  Rev.  Stewart  D. 
Headlam.  The  C.S.U.  was  conceived,  not  in 
the  University  of  Charles  Kingsley,  Westcott, 
Llewelyn  Davies  and  Stewart  Headlam,  but  in 
Oxford,  and  at  the  Pusey  House.  In  1889  the 
older  members  of  the  Oxford  Branch  of  the 
Guild  of  S.  Matthew,  distressed  at  the  democratic 


Bishop  Westcott  157 

sayings  and  doings  of  Mr.  Headlam  and  the 
London  members  of  the  G.S.M.,  proposed  to 
dissolve  the  University  Branch  and  start  a 
new  and  less  aggressively  political  society. 
The  Oxford  G.S.M.,  however,  was  not  to  be 
dissolved,  and  Mr.  Percy  Dearmer,  now  Vicar 
of  S.  Mary's,  Primrose  Hill,  London,  and 
Secretary  of  the  London  C.S.U.,  with  a  few 
Undergraduates  kept  the  Guild  alive  in  Oxford 
for  some  time  to  come.  The  present 
Bursar  of  Pusey  House  (Rev.  John 
Carter,  M.A.),  and  Canon  H.  S.  Holland,  of 
S.  Paul's,  inaugurated  the  new  society  with 
four  lectures  on  "  Economic  Morals,"  by  the 
Rev.  Wilfrid  Richmond,  at  Sion  College, 
London,  in  1889,  and  at  the  first  of  these 
lectures  Canon  Westcott  presided.  Then,  at 
a  meeting  in  Pusey  House  in  the  November 
of  1889,  it  was  decided  that  the  new  society 
should  be  called  the  Christian  Social  Union, 
its  constitution  and  rules  were  agreed  upon, 
and  the  following  year  Bishop  Westcott  became 
its  first  President.  The  Oxford  Branch  was 
the  beginning  of  the  C.S.U.,  which  now 
numbers  some  5,000  members  in  fifty-two 
branches,  and  has  affiliated  societies  in  the 
United  States  and  in  most  of  the  Colonies. 
The  Christian  Social  Union  is  strictly  confined 
to  communicants  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  its  objects  are  threefold  : — 

i.  To    claim     for    the    Christian     law    the 
ultimate  authority  to  rule  social  practice. 


158  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

2.  To  study  in  common  how  to  apply  the 
moral  truths  and  principles  of  Christianity  to 
the    social    and    economic    difficulties    of   the 
present  time. 

3.  To  present  CHRIST  in  practical  life  as  the 
living  Master  and  King,  the  enemy  of  wrong 
and  selfishness,  the  power  of  righteousness  and 
love. 

It  was  evident  that  the  C.S.U.  supplied  a  want. 
The  directness,  the  fearless  championship  of 
democratic  causes,  and  the  want  of  "respecta 
bility,"  which  marked  the  Guild  of  S.  Matthew 
naturally  made  Church  dignitaries  frown  upon 
that  society,  and  the  radicalism  of  the  Church 
Reformer,  Mr.  Stewart  Headlam's  monthly  paper, 
was  not  soothing  to  ecclesiastical  authorities. 
In  the  Christian  Social  Union  there  was  no  taint 
of  party  politics.  Conservatives,  Liberals,  and 
Socialists  could  meet  together  without  being 
jarred.  Under  Bishop  Westcott's  presidency 
all  Anglican  Churchmen  who  "  felt  an  interest 
in  social  questions  "  were  sure  of  discovering 
congenial  spirits  in  the  C.S.U.  Bishops  and 
Deans  are  found  in  quite  large  numbers  on  the 
ample  roll  of  the  Union.  And  a  very  large 
measure  of  the  success  and  popularity  of  the 
C.S.U.  must  be  set  down  to  Westcott's 
influence.  From  the  first  he  threw  himself 
heartily  into  its  work  ;  he  insisted  all  along 
that  it  must  never  be  identified  with  one 
political  party  in  the  State,  or  with  one  set  of 
theological  opinions  in  the  Church  ;  and  the 


Bishop  Westcott  159 

weight  of  his  influence  was  always  against 
any  definite  pronouncement  as  to  the  rights  or 
wrongs  of  contemporary  industrial  disputes, 
or  any  taking  of  sides  in  the  social  and 
economic  arguments  of  our  time.  So  it  was 
that  many  were  attracted  to  the  C.S.U.  simply 
because  Westcott  was  its  advocate  ;  others,  who 
knew  Westcott's  devoted  attachment  to  the 
Throne  and  to  the  Established  Church,  felt 
that  under  his  presidency  it  could  not  become 
an  instrument  of  Liberals  or  Radicals,  and  that, 
though  good  Conservatives,  they  were  safe  in 
joining  it.  Liberal  Churchmen,  again,  who  had 
grown  up  under  F.  D.  Maurice,  heard  an  echo 
of  Maurice's  teaching  in  Westcott's  words, 
and  were  glad  to  be  associated  in  the  C.S.U. 
Church-people,  tired  of  the  "  Church  Crisis  " 
and  the  attacks  of  Low  Churchmen  upon 
Ritualists,  or  a  little  alarmed  at  some  of  the 
manifestations  of  Catholic  doctrine  and  feeling 
in  the  Established  Church,  found  it  a  whole 
some  and  pleasant  change  to  have  their 
attention  turned  from  these  things  by 
Westcott's  exalted  words  on  Social  Aspects 
of  the  Faith,  and  to  learn  from  the  Bishop  of 
Durham  that  life  and  all  its  secular  problems 
were  of  supreme  importance.  Unquestion 
ably  Westcott's  social  sermons  did  make 
controversies  over  "  ritualism "  seem  a  very 
poor  and  insignificant  business.  And  then, 
besides  these,  there  is  always  a  multitude  of 
men  and  women  ready  to  join  any  new  society 


160  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

that  makes  no  great  demand  upon  the  head  or 
the  heart,  and,  as  the  C.S.U.,  under  Westcott's 
lead,  from  the  first  steadily  set  its  face  against 
any  direct  application  of  its  principles  to  the 
social  and  economic  needs  of  the  time,  and 
discouraged  all  plain  speaking  that  suggested 
the  immediate  redress  of  social  wrongs,  and  in 
fact  was  much  more  a  society  for  enquiry  than 
for  reform  ;  those  who  had  neither  courage, 
nor  sympathy,  nor  imagination,  but  yet  were 
not  indifferent  to  the  conditions  of  life  around 
them  could  be  enrolled  as  members  of  the 
Union,  and  feel  they  were  somehow  helping 
the  good  cause  of  human  brotherhood. 

In  the  address  at  Birmingham,  in  1898, 
already  referred  to,  there  are  some  characteristic 
sentences  as  to  the  work  of  the  C.S.U.  Such 
a  society,  Westcott  held,  could  declare  an  ideal 
more  effectively  than  any  teacher. 

"  It  can  stir  an  enthusiasm  for  righteousness 
— the  common  aim  of  men.  It  can  set  in 
action  laws  which  are  inoperative  till  the 
popular  voice  demands  their  enforcement.  It 
can  raise  the  standard  of  civic  obligation.  It 
can  show  that  our  earthly  citizenship  is  the 
expression  of  our  heavenly  citizenship  under 
the  conditions  of  ordinary  life.  It  deals 
essentially  with  principles  and  not  with  their 
application.  It  claims  that  certain  problems 
should  be  dealt  with,  but  it  does  not  under 
take  their  solution.  This  work  must  be  left 
to  experts.  But  the  acknowledgement  of  the 


Bishop  Westcott  161 

need  will  stimulate  the  energy  of  those  who 


can  meet  it." 


To  spread  abroad  certain  principles  and  leave 
to  time  and  conscience  their  application  ;  to  foster 
rather  a  point  of  view,  than  a  definite  social 
creed — these  were  Westcott's  objects,  and  here, 
as  in  his  theological  teaching,  he  disappoints 
those  who  look  for  plain  commands  in  everyday 
conduct.  The  general  principles  are  set  forth 
with  a  certain  clear  conviction  in  the  addresses 
Westcott  delivered  to  the  Christian  Social  Union 
from  1894-1900.  We  are  "to  study  social 
and  national  duties  in  the  light  of  the  Christian 
Creed."  Christians  are  to  take  their  full  part 
"  in  preparing  for  the  amelioration  of  men  no 
less  than  for  their  conversion,"  and  are  to 
strive,  "  without  impatience  and  without  inter 
mission,  to  secure  the  richest  variety  of  service 
among  citizens  for  the  good  of  the  common 
wealth,  and  to  make  the  conditions  of  labour 
for  the  humblest  worker  such  that  he  may  find 
in  it  the  opportunity  of  a  true  human  life." 

The  members  of  the  C.S.U.  are  to  unite  "  in 
the  clear  and  unwavering  affirmation  of  our 
principle  and  of  our  end,  in  the  diligent 
prosecution  of  many-sided  duty,  and  in  the 
watchful  formation  of  opinion."  The  Chris 
tian  ideal  is  declared  to  be  "the  perfect 
development  of  every  man  for  the  occupation 
of  his  appointed  place,  for  the  fulfilment  of 
his  peculiar  office  in  the  *  Body  of  CHRIST  *  ; 
and  as  a  first  step  towards  this,  we  are  all 

Y 


1 6 2  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

bound  as  Christians  to  bring  to  our  country 
the  offering  of  our  individual  service  in  return 
for  the  opportunity  of  culture  and  labour 
which  we  receive  from  its  organization." 
The  Christian  law  of  life  is  "  to  realize  the 
brotherhood  and  the  membership  of  men, 
classes,  nations,  all  alike  offering  their  mature 
powers  to  the  fulness  of  the  sovereign  life  in 
which  they  all  share  according  to  their  several 
capacities.'* 

These  few  sentences  gathered  from  Bishop 
Westcott's  social  addresses  give  the  C.S.U. 
standpoint,  and  the  high  principles  they 
declare  are  not  to  be  gainsaid.  At  the  same 
time  Westcott  is  very  careful  to  hedge  round 
his  disciples  lest  they  venture  out  rashly  to 
attempt  to  put  their  principles  in  operation. 

"  For  the  present,"  he  reminds  us,  "  our 
corporate  work  is  not  action,  but  preparation 
for  action."  "  Legislation  is  the  last  and  not 
the  first  thing  in  social  reform."  The  work 
of  the  Christian  reformer  is  that  of  the  sower, 
and  not  that  of  the  conqueror."  In  consider 
ing  economic  questions  we  are  to  remember 
that  "  methods  of  action  which  are  most 
effective  for  production  may  be  unfavourable 
to  equitable  distribution,  and  methods  which 
provide  for  more  equitable  distribution  may 
so  limit  production  that  employer  and  employed 
will  alike  suffer." 

So  with  careful  admonition  the  good  Bishop 
prevented  any  outburst  of  practical  effort  that 


Bishop  Westcott  163 

would  radically  change  our  economic  con 
ditions.  No  word  is  spoken  on  the  Land 
Question,  for  instance.  If  his  well-balanced 
warnings  have  kept  the  Anglican  reformers  of 
the  C.S.U.  from  being  identified  with  any 
definite  plans  or  proposals  for  the  removal  of 
our  social  distresses  or  the  abolition  of  any 
particular  social  injustice,  it  must,  on  the  other 
hand,  be  admitted  that  Westcott's  intense 
earnestness  to  create  an  interest  in  social 
questions,  and  to  arouse  a  sense  of  social 
responsibility,  has  quickened  the  consciences  of 
great  numbers  of  young  men  and  women  of 
wealth  and  education,  and  its  fruit  may  be  seen 
in  the  many  "  social  settlements,"  the  Public 
School-missions,  and  the  countless  clubs  for 
boys  and  girls,  in  the  poorer  parts  of  our  big 
cities.  Westcott's  social  teaching  has  not 
lessened  the  material  poverty  in  England  ;  it 
has  not  visibly  decreased  the  mass  or  misery  ; 
it  has  not  added  to  the  wages  of  those 
who  live  year  in  and  year  out  on  the  borders 
of  starvation ;  it  has  not  directly  affected  the 
social  movements  for  old-age  pensions  and 
better  houses  ;  but  it  has  helped  to  bring  all 
these  things  within  the  outlook  of  numbers  of 
clergymen,  University  students,  and  Members 
of  Parliament,  and  it  has  encouraged  them  to 
take  part  with  others  in  the  cause  of  social 
reform.  Churchmen  no  longer  think  that  social 
movements  are  outside  their  province,  and  this 
change  of  mind  is  due  in  no  small  degree  to 


164  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

the  teaching  of  Bishop  Westcott  and  his 
Christian  Social  Union.  F.  D.  Maurice  and 
the  Guild  of  S.  Matthew  had  earlier  preached 
the  social  gospel,  but  Westcott  and  the  C.S.U. 
made  it  popular  in  the  Church  of  England. 

Moderate  as  the  Bishop's  counsels  were, 
there  were,  of  course,  critics  who  shook  their 
heads  over  his  teaching.  Those  upholders  of 
the  existing  order,  who  look  with  suspicion  on 
every  suggestion  that  things  are  not  altogether 
as  well  as  they  might  be,  and  who  scent 
revolutionary  changes  in  the  mildest  proposals 
for  amelioration,  particularly  disliked  West- 
cott's  impressive  exhortations,  and  found  them 
"  dangerous." 

His  address  on  "  Socialism "  at  the  Hull 
Church  Congress,  in  1890,  was  gravely 
rebuked  by  the  leading  Conservative  papers. 
That  a  Bishop,  of  all  people,  should  have  a 
good  word  for  "  Socialism "  seemed,  in  those 
days,  to  savour  of  treachery  to  his  order — 
it  was  positively  alarming.  This  address  was 
subsequently  issued  in  pamphlet  form  by  the 
Guild  of  S.  Matthew,  and  was  included  in  the 
Bishop's  volume,  The  Incarnation  and  Common 
Life.  The  comparison  which  Westcott  made 
at  Hull  between  Socialism  and  Individualism 
was  too  clear  to  be  misunderstood,  and  it 
presented  so  good  a  case  for  Socialism  that 
its  opponents  had  reason  to  protest.  The 
kernel  of  the  Bishop's  speech  was  in  these 
words  : — 


Bishop  Westcott  165 

"  Individualism  and  Socialism  correspond 
with  opposite  views  of  humanity.  Indi 
vidualism  regards  humanity  as  made  up  of 
disconnected  or  warring  atoms  ;  Socialism 
regards  it  as  an  organic  whole,  a  vital  unity 
formed  by  the  combination  of  contributory 
members  mutually  interdependent. 

"It  follows  that  Socialism  differs  from 
Individualism  both  in  method  and  in  aim. 
The  method  of  Socialism  is  co-operation,  the 
method  of  individualism  is  competition.  The 
one  regards  man  as  working  with  man  for  a 
common  end,  the  other  regards  man  as 
working  against  man  for  private  gain.  The 
aim  of  Socialism  is  the  fulfilment  of  service, 
the  aim  of  Individualism  is  the  attainment  of 
some  personal  advantage,  riches,  or  place,  or 
fame.  Socialism  seeks  such  an  organization  of 
life  as  shall  secure  for  every  one  the  most 
complete  development  of  his  powers  ;  Indi 
vidualism  seeks  primarily  the  satisfaction  of 
the  particular  wants  of  each  one  in  the  hope 
that  the  pursuit  of  private  interest  will  in  the 
end  secure  public  welfare." 

That  Bishop  Westcott  was  in  sympathy  with 
Socialism  was  only  too  plain,  for  he  went  on 
to  say  : — 

"  We  wait  for  the  next  stage  in  the  growth 
of  the  State  when,  in  full  and  generous 
co-operation  each  citizen  shall  offer  the  fulness 
of  his  own  life  that  he  may  rejoice  in  the 
fulness  of  the  life  of  the  body.  Such  an  issue 


1 66  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

may  appear  to  be  visionary.  It  is,  I  believe, 
far  nearer  than  we  suppose.  It  is,  at  least,  the 
natural  outcome  of  what  has  gone  before." 

At  the  same  time  Westcott  looked  for  no 
violent  birth-pains  in  the  coming  of  Socialism. 
He  warned  his  hearers  that  violence  could 
destroy,  but  it  could  not  construct.  "Love 
destroys  the  evil  when  it  replaces  the  evil  by 
the  good." 

In  the  Diocese  of  Durham  Westcott  came  in 
close  touch  with  the  Co-operative  Movement, 
and  for  the  principles  and  work  of  the  Industrial 
Co-operative  Society  he  expressed  warm  ad 
miration.  He  found  that  "  the  humblest  form 
of  true  co-operation  "  opened  to  the  patient 
worker  "  the  vision  of  an  ideal  towards  which 
we  can  all  strive,  and  in  which  we  can  all 
find  that  personal  satisfaction  which  becomes 
greater  when  it  is  shared  with  others."  The 
spectacle  of  large  numbers  of  people  united 
together  in  trade  under  the  motto  of  "  Each  for 
all  and  all  for  each,"  possessing  a  store  and  a 
share  in  the  great  Co-operative  Wholesale 
Society,  seemed  to  Bishop  Westcott  to  offer 
infinite  possibilities  in  the  direction  of  a  better 
commercial  system.  On  several  occasions  he 
attended  co-operative  festivals  in  the  North, 
and  spoke  words  of  encouragement  and  advice. 
Westcott  was  anxious  that  men  should 
co-operate  as  successfully  in  the  production  of 
goods  as  they  did  in  the  work  of  distribution, 
and  "  Labour  co-partnership "  seemed  to  him 


Bishop  Westcott  167 

to  combine  in  the  most  satisfactory  form  the 
advantages  of  mutual  responsibility  and  profit- 
sharing.  At  Macclesfield,  in  1 898,  he  described 
this  "  Labour  co-partnership "  as  "  the  ideal 
union  of  inventors,  and  organizers,  of  capitalists, 
workers  and  consumers."  The  difficulties  which 
confront  co-operators ;  the  fact  that  they  must 
compete  with  the  ordinary  trader  for  custom, 
and  that  any  serious  attempt  to  change  for  the 
better  the  conditions  of  labour  in  co-operative 
stores  and  factories  would  so  raise  prices  that 
purchasers  would  promptly  buy  elsewhere — to 
the  ruin  of  the  co-operative  store ;  the  constant 
temptation  to  shareholders  to  increase  their 
dividend  by  keeping  down  wages  and  by 
neglecting  to  spend  money  on  educational 
work — these  difficulties  were  not  hidden  from 
Westcott's  eyes,  but  his  social  enthusiasm  and 
his  exceeding  hopefulness  made  him  dwell 
rather  on  the  brighter  side  of  the  movement. 

It  was  the  same  with  the  trade-unions  as 
with  the  co-operative  societies.  Here  were 
men  banded  together  in  mutual  service, 
primarily,  it  seemed  to  the  Bishop,  to  help  one 
another.  That  the  trade-union  chiefly  exists  to 
defend  the  workmen  against  the  capitalist,  to 
obtain  shorter  hours  and  higher  wages  when 
possible  and  to  resist  reduction  of  wages  and 
increase  of  hours,  Westcott  would  not  allow. 
What,  however,  he  did  see,  and  what  all  might 
well  see,  is  that,  by  combining  in  co-operative 
societies  and  trade  -  unions,  workmen  were 


1 6  8  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

educated  by  the  responsibilities  that  fell  upon 
them,  and  that,  in  these  democratic  days  when 
the  government  of  the  country  is  within  the 
grasp  of  workmen,  such  responsibilities  were  of 
very  first  importance.  All  that  taught  men  to 
live  more  socially,  to  rule  better,  to  obey  better, 
to  realize  their  membership  in  the  great  human 
family,  won  Westcott's  approval,  and  he  was 
discerning  enough  to  understand  the  educative 
work  of  the  co-operative  society,  and  the  trade- 
union,  and  the  friendly  society.  The  Bishop 
met  the  leaders  of  the  Miners'  Associations  of 
Durham  and  Northumberland,  and  talked  with 
them,  and  he  was  acquainted  with  some  of  the 
chief  men  in  the  co-operative  societies  of  those 
counties  :  it  was  impossible  for  him  not  to  be 
impressed  favourably  by  these  men  and  the 
movements  they  represented. 

Education,  and  public  elementary  education 
in  especial,  loom  largely  in  Westcott's  social 
teaching,  and  at  Bristol  in  1896,  in  an  address 
to  the  Christian  Social  Union  on  "The  Aim 
and  Method  of  Education"  (republished  in 
Christian  Aspects  of  Life)  the  ripe  thought — 
matured  by  experience — of  the  Bishop  may  be 
read  at  its  best.  The  object  of  education,  he 
insists,  is  "To  train  for  life,  and  not  for  a 
special  occupation  ;  to  train  the  whole  man  for 
all  life  ...  to  train  men,  in  a  word,  and  not 
craftsmen — to  train  citizens  for  the  Kingdom 
pf  GOD."  And  with  this  object  in  view, 
"  Education  must  be  so  ordered  as  to  awaken, 


Bishop  Westcott  169 

to  call  into  play,  to  develop,  to  direct,  to 
strengthen  powers  of  sense  and  intellect  and 
spirit,  not  of  one  but  of  all  ;  to  give  alertness 
and  accuracy  to  observation  ;  to  supply  fulness 
and  precision  to  language  ;  to  open  the  eyes  of 
the  heart  to  the  eternal  of  which  the  temporal 
is  the  transitory  sign." 

Westcott  dwells  on  the  supreme  importance 
of  the  personal  element  in  education. 

"  Faith  and  love  and  religion  can  only  be 
taught  by  those  who  possess  them.  The 
teacher,  indeed,  communicates  himself,  and 
then  perhaps  most  effectively  when  he  is  off 
his  guard.  Thus  his  moral  teaching  will  be 
for  the  most  part  indirect :  on  the  one  side  an 
awakening  of  the  sense  of  responsibility,  and 
on  the  other  a  welcome  of  something  which  is 
felt  to  belong  to  the  true  self.  His  final  appeal 
will  be  not  to  ambition,  not  to  self-interest,  but 
to  love." 

The  fullest  education  for  all  was  Westcott's 
programme.  "The  right  use  of  leisure,"  he 
maintains,  "is  an  object  of  education  not 
second — this  is,  you  remember,  the  judgment 
of  Aristotle — even  to  the  right  fulfilment  of 
work." 

"  Education  is,  so  far  as  it  is  true,  of  the 
whole  life  by  the  whole  life.  The  highest  is 
for  all  in  CHRIST,  and  not  for  any  privileged 
class.  .  .  .  When  we  narrow  our  aim,  we 
wrong  our  faith." 

For  Bishop  Westcott's  teaching  on  the  subject 


i  jo  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

of  Temperance  we  cannot  do  better  than  turn 
to  a  sermon  preached  in  Durham  Cathedral,  at 
a  festival  of  the  Diocesan  Temperance  Society 
in  1898.  The  case  against  intemperance  is 
found  to  be  stronger  than  the  arguments  of  the 
ordinary  teetotaler  suggest. 

"Objects  in  themselves  good,"  the  Bishop 
points  out,  "  impulses  in  themselves  generous, 
occupations  in  themselves  healthy  may  be  pur 
sued  intemperately.  There  is  an  intemperance 
in  work  as  well  as  in  amusement ;  in  energy  as 
well  as  in  slackness  ;  in  lofty  speculation  as 
well  as  in  vacancy  of  thought." 

The  preacher  believes  it  necessary  to  touch 
on  these  wider  aspects  of  the  subject,  because 
"  the  popular  limitation  of  intemperance  to  one 
special  form  of  excess  seems  in  many  cases 
to  lead  to  a  false  complacency.  A  man  may 
be  moderate  in  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks, 
or  a  total  abstainer,  and  yet  be  fatally  intem 
perate,  a  helpless  slave  to  the  pursuit  of  money 
or  of  power,  or  of  reputation.  Such  forms  of 
intemperance,  though  they  often  win  the  praise 
of  the  multitude,  are  ruinous  to  a  noble 
character." 

When  the  discussion  is  confined  to  intem 
perance  in  drink,  it  is  found  that  the  vice 
cannot  commonly  be  isolated. 

"  It  is  a  representative  form  of  a  large  class. 
It  exhibits  in  a  coarse  and  repulsive  shape,  that 
craving  for  excitement  by  which  we  are  all 
assailed.  The  same  restless  passion  for  fresh 


Bishop  Wcstcott  171 

sensations  dominates  our  amusements  and  our 
literature.  Manly  games  are  made  opportunities 
for  gambling.  Startling  incidents  and  morbid 
studies  of  extravagant  situations  and  persons 
are  characteristic  of  popular  books.  Intem 
perance  of  this  kind  is  perilous  everywhere. 
It  destroys  the  power  of  calm  thought.  It 
dulls  the  apprehension  of  the  quiet  joys  of 
the  passing  day.  It  exhausts  the  tired  worker 
when  he  needs  refreshment.  It  grows  by 
indulgence,  and  yet,  for  the  most  part,  it  is 
uncondemned  and  unnoticed." 

Without  disparaging  in  the  slightest  degree 
the  attempt  to  promote  temperance  by  legis 
lation,  Westcott  urges  that  legislation  must 
depend  for  its  strength  upon  the  public 
opinion  at  the  back  of  it,  and  that  public 
opinion  had  yet  to  be  turned  more  com 
pletely  against  intemperance.  The  remedy, 
he  declares,  is  recognized  in  S.  Paul's  words  : 
"  Be  not  drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is  riot, 
but  be  filled  in  spirit."  The  remedy  must 
be  religious,  the  full  occupation  of  the  mind 
in  higher  pleasures  and  interests.  Himself 
a  total  abstainer  from  tobacco,  and  from  all 
alcoholic  liquors  in  later  life,  Westcott  never 
preached  Total  Abstinence  as  a  Gospel.  He 
gave  up  his  moderate  glass  of  wine  because 
the  thing  was  obviously  a  cause  of  offence  to 
many  or  his  fellows,  and  because  he  hated 
spending  money  on  anything  that  amounted 
to  a  personal  luxury  ;  but  at  the  same  time 


1 7 2  Leaden  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 9 oo 

he  was  the  last  man  to  bind  fresh  burdens 
on  the  consciences  of  people,  or  to  add 
to  the  law  and  so  to  the  possibilities  of  its 
transgression  by  making  a  new  commandment, 
"Thou  shalt  not  drink."  At  Durham  he 
pleaded  publicly  for  "  pure  beer,"  and  for  a 
reformed  public-house,  where  good  beer  and 
non-intoxicants  could  be  obtained.  The 
Bishop's  good,  pure  beer  was  to  consist  of 
"  barley,  malt  and  hops  only,  no  chemical  or 
other  injurious  substitute  for  malt  being  used." 
Westcott,  as  we  have  seen,  took  no  part  in 
party  politics,  and  never  appeared  on  a  political 
platform  in  his  life  ;  but  he  would  occasionally 
throw  himself  into  the  agitation  for  or  against 
some  political  measure,  that  seemed  to  him  of 
national  importance,  with  tremendous  energy. 
And  the  Welsh  Suspensory  Bill,  introduced 
by  the  Liberal  Government  in  1893,  was  just 
one  of  those  measures  that  provoked  him  to 
speak.  He  hated  the  idea  of  Disestablishment 
because  it  seemed  to  him  a  disintegrating  move 
ment — a  National  Church  helped  to  keep  a 
nation  together — and  because  it  involved  a 
violent  break  with  England's  past.  To  Westcott, 
a  nation  that  had  no  National  Church  was  as 
imperfect  as  the  man  who  had  no  conscious 
belief  in  a  Personal  GOD  ;  its  patriotism  would 
suffer.  And  yet  the  United  States  and  the 
Colonies  stood  before  him  as  examples  of 
countries  that  without  an  Established  Church 
were  lacking  neither  in  religious  feeling,  nor 


Bishop  Westcott  173 

yet  in  that  self-love  we  call  patriotism.  In 
a  speech  at  a  great  Church  Defence  Meeting, 
at  the  Albert  Hall,  London,  in  May,  1893, 
Westcott  insisted  that  Disestablishment  implied 
the  non-recognition  of  religion  as  an  essential 
element  in  man.  "I  am  a  Churchman.  .  .  . 
But  I  am  a  citizen  also,  a  citizen  of  no  un 
distinguished  Nation  ;  and  I  fear  lest  through 
impatience,  or  wilfulness,  or  ignorance,  we 
may,  in  a  brief  moment  of  excitement,  allow 
a  motley  combination  of  adversaries  to 
secularize  our  national  life  as  national, 
and  to  discard  that  which  has  been  the 
moulding,  inspiring  force  of  England.  .  .  . 
For  if  the  National  Church  ceases  to  be 
national — national  as  accepting  the  pastorate  of 
the  whole  people  and  expressing  generally  their 
spiritual  convictions — no  other  Communion 
can  take  its  place.  No  other  organ  can  be 
found  through  which  the  Nation  can  declare 
its  faith.  No  concurrent  endowment  can  guard 
the  truth  which  it  embodies.  .  .  .  The  question 
is  whether  the  State  shall  openly  declare  that 
religion  is  not  an  accident  of  humanity,  but  an 
essential  element  in  every  true  human  body." 

Many  other  speeches  were  delivered  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  in  defence  of  the 
Welsh  Establishment,  until  the  defeat  of  the 
Liberals  in  1895  removed  the  question  from 
immediate  politics.  Although  Westcott  mainly 
opposed  Disestablishment  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  a  blow  to  the  nation,  and  never  suggested 


174  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

by  his  words  that  Church  Defence  meant  the 
defence  of  Church  property,  he  could  at  times 
be  moved  to  a  eulogy  of  the  National  Church, 
when  its  position  was  assailed. 

At  a  Diocesan  Conference,  in  1895,  in 
an  address  on  the  Duties  of  the  National 
Church  to  Christendom,  the  Bishop  adopts  the 
remarkable  line  that  the  Church  of  England 
is  eminently  fitted  to  heal  the  divisions  of 
Christendom. 

"  It  is  obvious  that  the  English  Church, 
by  its  constitution,  by  its  history  and  by  its 
character,  is  fitted  to  be  a  mediator  between 
the  divided  societies  of  Christendom.  It  has 
points  of  contact  with  all.  It  has  never  broken 
with  the  past,  and  it  stands  open  to  the  future. 
On  the  one  side  it  has  affinities  with  the  ancient 
Churches  of  the  East  and  West  by  its  jealous 
maintenance  of  the  historic  Episcopate  ;  on  the 
other  side  it  has  affinity  with  the  non-episcopal 
Churches  of  the  Reformation  by  its  appeal  to 
the  Scriptures  as  containing  all  things  that  are 
required  of  necessity  to  salvation.  .  .  .  Outward 
reunion  of  the  English  Church  with  the  Roman 
Church  as  it  is  now  would,  as  far  as  I  can  judge, 
postpone  indefinitely  the  reunion  of  Christendom. 
.  .  .  The  teaching  of  the  past  shows  that  the 
principle  and  the  beginnings  of  reunion  are  to 
be  sought  from  within  and  not  from  without." 

Westcott  held  strong  views  on  the  progressive 
character  of  the  English  Church,  of  its  historic 
position  ;  and  these  views  naturally  made  him 


Bishop  Westcott  175 

oppose  all  proposals  for  the  separation  of  Church 
and  State.  At  Jarrow,  in  1896,  he  dwelt  on 
the  continuity  of  England,  and  of  its  National 
Church. 

"  England  stands  unique  among  the  nations 
for  the  continuity  of  its  life  through  a  thousand 
years,  which  no  vicissitudes  of  dynasty  have 
interrupted.  We  have  passed  through  great 
revolutions  —  the  last  and  greatest  in  the 
present  century  silent  and  often  unnoticed — 
without  breaking  with  the  past.  ...  It  is  the 
same  Church  as  it  was  three  hundred  or  five 
hundred  or  a  thousand  years  ago  in  the  sense 
in  which  the  nation  is  the  same  nation.  .  .  . 
In  a  most  true  sense  the  Reformation  of  the 
English  Church  is  a  continuous  and  unending 
process.  .  .  .  We  are  charged  to  shew  the 
vitality  of  our  faith  by  its  power  to  meet  new 
circumstances.  .  .  .  We  shall  avoid  equally  a 
rigid  maintenance  and  a  hasty  abandonment  of 
traditional  forms." 

The  point  to  be  noted  in  these  various 
addresses  is  that  Westcott  in  his  defence  of  the 
Establishment  stands  very  far  away  from  the 
ordinary  Conservative  who  resists  Disestablish 
ment  because  he  regards  it  as  an  attack  on  the 
existing  social  order,  an  interference  with  the 
rights  of  property.  Westcott  holds  that  the 
nation  will  suffer  if  Disestablishment  is  effected, 
and,  though  the  Church  may  suffer  through  its 
connexion  with  the  State,  Westcott,  loyal 
Churchman  though  he  was,  could  have  borne 


1 7  6  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 8  oo  - 1 900 

more  easily  an  injury  to  the  Church  than  an 
injury  to  the  nation. 

From  the  question  of  Disestablishment  let  us 
turn  to  Westcott's  teaching  on  War,  Imperialism, 
and  Patriotism.  As  far  back  as  1870,  the 
Franco-German  War  drew  Canon  Westcott  at 
Peterborough  to  speak  words  for  international 
peace,  and  at  Westminster,  he  took  an  active 
part  in  the  formation  of  a  Christian  Union  for 
Promoting  International  Concord,  presiding 
over  the  deliberations  of  a  committee  which 
urged  a  reduction  of  armaments  throughout 
Europe.  In  later  life  he  attended  some 
meetings  of  the  Parliamentary  Peace  Congress 
in  London. 

Preaching  at  Hereford  in  1888,  Westcott 
declared  he  would  not  disguise  his  horror 
at  the  spectacle  of  an  armed  continent.  At 
Darlington,  nine  years  later,  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Peace  Society,  he  said  that,  as  slavery  had 
been  done  away,  they  might  also  look  confidently 
for  the  suppression  of  war. 

At  S.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  in  May,  1 899, 
in  a  remarkable  sermon  on  "  International 
Concord,"  he  urged  that  war  must  be  only 
regarded  as  a  "  transitory  necessity."  The  fact 
that  war  had  always  existed  was  no  proof  that 
it  would  always  continue  in  the  future.  A 
general  tendency  to  substitute  reason  for  force 
in  the  settlement  of  all  differences  between 
men,  was  to  be  noticed.  And  the  business  of 


Bishop  Westcott  177 

Christians  was  "  to  check  in  ourselves  and  in 
others  every  temper  which  makes  for  war, 
all  ungenerous  judgments,  all  presumptuous 
claims,  all  promptings  of  self-assertion,  the 
noxious  growths  of  isolation  and  arrogance  and 
passion."  Then  a  few  months  later  came  the 
war  with  the  Boers,  and  it  was  inevitable 
that  a  restatement  of  opinions  had  to  be  made. 
The  belief  in  England  and  in  England's  mission, 
the  belief  of  a  lifetime — could  not  dissolve 
before  the  fact  that  England  was  engaged  in  a 
war  which  many  of  Westcott's  friends  held  to 
be  unjust.  The  Bishop  was  seventy-five  ;  all 
his  life  he  had  loved  his  country  with  a  whole 
heart ;  his  eyes  saw  a  great  future  before  the 
Empire  ;  he  could  not  in  old  age  declare  England 
wrong.  The  Boers  must  be  to  blame  for  the 
war,  and  grounds  must  be  found  for  supporting 
the  British  Government,  for  Westcott  had 
too  keen  a  sense  of  his  public  responsibility 
to  refrain  from  speech  when  all  England  was 
affected  by  the  issue.  And  so  at  the  Church 
Congress,  at  Newcastle,  in  1900,  Westcott, 
who  had  spoken  of  war  as  a  thing  to  be 
suppressed  as  slavery  had  been  suppressed  ; 
who  had  declared  that  violence  could  destroy 
but  could  not  construct ;  who  had  pleaded  for 
the  reduction  of  armaments  in  the  interest  of 
International  Peace  ;  now  found  that  a  case 
must  be  made  out  from  the  Christian  point  of 
view  in  favour  of  war.  Slowly  and  carefully 
he  delivered  his  defence,  and,  like  all  his 

2  A 


178  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

public  speeches,  it  is  argued  from  a  position 
taken  after  much  thought  and  deliberation. 
War  must  still  be  inconsistent  with  the  ideal 
of  Christianity ;  but  was  it  inconsistent  with  the 
profession  of  Christianity  in  a  world  where 
violence,  wrongs,  and  selfish  ambition,  both 
in  men  and  nations,  had  to  be  dealt  with  ? 
No,  said  the  Bishop,  emphatically  ;  for  "  the 
supreme  end  which  is  proposed  to  us  is  not 
peace,  but  righteousness."  War,  a  just  war, 
was  but  force,  and  force  was  necessary  if  right 
was  to  be  upheld.  The  Christian  was  bound 
to  acknowledge,  he  held,  that  war  was  "an 
ultimate  means  for  maintaining  a  righteous 
cause."  All  government  plainly  rested  on 
force.  "  The  machinery  of  settled  government 
worked  so  smoothly  that  we  forgot  that  the 
execution  of  justice  between  man  and  man 
rested  in  the  end  on  force,"  that  "  armed  forces 
stood  behind  the  judge"  in  courts  of  law. 
Granted  that  force  was  necessary  for  righteous 
ness,  and  that  the  Boers  were  the  enemies  of 
righteousness,  then  the  war  in  South  Africa 
must  be  supported. 

The  Church  Congress  accepted  the  Bishop's 
teaching,  and  many  who  had  followed  events 
in  South  Africa  with  misgiving  felt  relieved. 
Westcott's  wide  influence  carried  thousands 
with  him  against  the  Boers,  and  the  bulk  of  the 
Christian  Social  Union  members  followed  their 
President  in  loyal  support  of  the  Government, 
and  in  defending  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 


Bishop  Westcott  179 

"  Imperialism "  became  the  new  cry,  and 
nothing  more  was  said  about  peace.  Hence 
forth  Imperialism  filled  the  chief  place  in  the 
programme  of  the  "  social  reformers "  of  the 
Christian  Social  Union,  and  the  colonies  became 
an  object  of  enthusiastic  admiration.  It  was 
inevitable  that  Bishop  Westcott  should  applaud 
Imperialism — that  is,  British  Imperialism. 
With  Mr.  Meredith's  "Old  Chartist"  he 
might  have  said 

"  Old  England  is  ray  dam,  whate'er  I  be  ! " 

In  early  days  at  Westminster  he  had  described 
patriotism  as  "  the  love  of  our  country,  the 
intense  watchful  interest  in  the  growth  or  the 
waning  of  its  influence,  the  passionate  desire 
that  it  may  be  made  a  herald  of  peace  and  of 
righteousness,"  and  he  had  insisted  that  this 
love  of  country  did  "  lie  deep  in  the  souls  of 
all  of  us." 

And  he  had  been  conscious  in  those  days  of 
"  that  spirit  of  larger,  deadlier,  self-assertion, 
miscalled  patriotism,  which  tempts  us  to  think 
that  the  power  of  a  nation  is  the  power  of 
dictation  and  not  of  service,  and  that  every 
failure  must  be  washed  out  in  blood." 

The  love  of  England,  and  an  innate  and 
unconquerable  aversion  from  dwelling  on  defects 
and  shortcomings,  made  Westcott  rejoice  in 
an  increase  of  British  influence  in  the  world, 
and  Imperialism  promised  such  an  increase. 

Imperialism,  to  Westcott,  meant  the  spread 
of  British  views  and  opinions,  and  a  closer 


180  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

union  of  British  subjects.  A  sermon  preached 
in  London,  at  All  Saints',  Tufnell  Park,  in 
November,  1900,  was  devoted  to  the  matter, 
and  it  contained  in  one  memorable  passage  the 
substance  of  all  that  he  held  and  taught  about 
the  theory  of  Empire  : — 

"  Imperialism  is  the  practical  advocacy  of  a 
fellowship  of  peoples  with  a  view  to  the  com 
pleteness  of  their  separate  development,  a  wide 
federation  for  the  realization  in  the  members 
of  their  special  character.  An  Empire  is  a 
union  of  self-governing  or  subject  States  under 
one  supreme  authority,  held  together  by  an 
ideal  more  or  less  clearly  recognized  by 
all,  guarded  by  an  adequate  organization  for 
common  defence,  of  which  the  ultimate  aim  is 
the  welfare  and  relative  completeness  of  all  the 
bodies  which  are  included  in  it.  The  prospect 
of  increased  power  or  material  advantages, 
though  it  may  assist  in  a  secondary  degree  in 
creating  or  maintaining  an  Empire,  does  not 
belong  to  the  essence  of  it." 

The  statement  in  the  last  sentence  was 
needed,  as  Westcott  knew,  but  was  it  heeded  ? 
Is  it  heeded  to-day  ?  To  help  send  abroad  a 
passionate  stream  of  sentiment  for  Empire  was 
one  thing ;  to  guide  the  direction  of  that  stream 
in  a  well-ordered  course  was  another,  and  a 
harder,  task. 

Bishop  Westcott  died  before  the  South 
African  War  was  over,  and  his  words  on  Empire 
and  Imperialism  mark  the  close  of  his  teaching. 


Bishop  Western  181 

Yet  we  cannot  end  this  book  without  recalling 
some  of  his  gentler  and  humaner  teaching  ;  for 
Westcott,  was  really  in  heart  and  life,  the 
humanest  and  kindliest  of  men.  "  The  flower 
torn  up  and  thrown  upon  the  ground,  the  sea- 
bird  shot  upon  the  wing  in  the  wantonness  of 
skill,  the  dog  tortured  in  vain  curiosity  "  showed 
the  same  temper,  he  said  (in  a  sermon  at 
Sedbergh,  in  1 896),  and  that  temper  he  abhorred. 
Nature  he  loved,  and  little  children,  and  he 
was  kindly  in  his  bearing  to  all  men.  "  There 
can  be  no  understanding  without  love," 
and,  because  Bishop  Westcott  had  a  great  love 
for  his  fellows,  therefore  the  measure  of  his 
understanding  was  a  full  one.  All  that  was 
valuable  in  his  social  teaching  sprang  from 
love,  and  so  must  bear  fruit  as  long  as  love 
shall  live  among  the  children  of  men. 


Bishop  Westcott  183 


APPENDIX 

Some  Recollections  of  Westcott  by  the  Rev.  J.  Llewelyn  Varies. 

WHILE  this  book  was  being  written  Dr.  Llewelyn  Davies 
sent  the  writer  several  letters  relating  to  its  subject,  and 
forwarded  many  others  received  from  Westcott  himself ;  the 
latter  had  in  the  main  already  appeared  in  the  Life  and  Letters 
of  Bishop  Westcott.  Dr.  Davies's  recollections  are  of  particular 
interest  because  of  the  lifelong  friendship  he  enjoyed  with 
Westcott.  I  am  indebted  to  them  for  many  things  recorded 
in  this  book.  From  the  letters  I  have  made  a  selection. 

The  first  letter  deals  chiefly  with  Westcott's  relation  to 
F.  D.  Maurice  and  his  introduction  to  the  works  of 
Robert  Browning  : — 

"  You  are  quite  right  in  regarding  Westcott's  theology 
as  substantially  Maurician.  I  send  you  a  few  short  letters 
from  which  you  will  see  that  Westcott  and  I  were  not  only 
friends  but  intimate  friends.  In  the  same  year  at  Trinity 
there  were  four  of  us — Westcott,  Scott,  Vaughan,  and  I, 
who  were  drawn  together  not  only  by  common  interests, 
but  by  serious  religious  convictions.  Scott,  who  became 
Head  Master  of  Westminster  School,  died  a  short  time 
before  Westcott.  David  Vaughan  still  lives.1  In  his  later 
years  the  Bishop  made  several  efforts  to  bring  us  four 
together  at  Bishop  Auckland,  with  only  partial  success. 

"  Westcott  never  said  it  to  me,  but  he  told  a  friend  who 

1  Canon  Vaughan  has  entered  into  his  rest  since  these  words 
were  written,  and  Dr.  Llewelyn  Davies  remains  the  survivor  of 
the  four.— J.  C. 


1 84  Leaders  of  the  Church  1 800  - 1 900 

told  me,  that  he  had  deliberately  refrained  from  reading 
Maurice,  in  order  that  his  own  development  might  be  the 
more  independent.  We  did  not  know  at  Cambridge  of 
this  purpose  of  his,  but  it  explains  what  was  sometimes 
rather  unintelligible  to  us.  There  were  several  writers  of 
the  day  who  interested  one  or  more  of  the  other  three  of 
us — Maurice,  Browning,  Ruskin,  Comte — whom  Westcott 
seemed  to  put  aside. 

"Maurice  was  at  that  time,  from  1845  onwards,  made 
known  at  Cambridge  by  the  Macmillans,  especially  Daniel, 
the  elder  of  the  two.  Daniel  Macmillan  talked  of  Arch 
deacon  Hare  and  Maurice  to  any  of  us  who  would  listen 
to  him.  I  became  a  devoted  disciple  of  Maurice,  and 
David  Vaughan  was  nearly  as  much  attracted  by  him. 

"  Scott  happened  to  become  possessed  of  Browning's 
'Betts  and  Pomegranates,  and  lent  the  book  to  me  ;  from  which 
loan  I  date  my  lifelong  delight  in  Browning. 

"  Some  volumes  of  Comte  came  into  Vaughan's  hands, 
and  excited  his  interest  keenly  ;  and  it  was  through  him  I 
gained  such  knowledge  of  Comte  as  I  have  had. 

"  I  do  not  remember  how  we  came  to  know  Ruskin. 

"With  all  these  Westcott  came  into  close  contact  at 
later  points  of  his  life,  and  each  of  them  excited  a  sudden 
enthusiasm  in  him. 

"  With  regard  to  Maurice  the  enthusiasm  was  not  so 
marked.  When  Maurice  went  to  live  as  Professor  at 
Cambridge,  Westcott  admired  him  personally  with  the 
reverence  which  nearly  all  who  knew  him  felt  for  Maurice  ; 
and  after  his  death  he  read  his  Life.  You  will  see  that 
in  the  letter  dated  March  28,  1884,  he  writes  to  me  : — 

"  '  For  the  last  week  I  have  spent  my  leisure  on  Maurice's 
Life.  I  never  knew  before  how  deep  my  sympathy  is  with 
most  of  his  characteristic  thoughts.  It  is  most  refreshing 
to  read  such  a  book — such  a  life.' 

"In  the  year  before  Bishop  Lightfoot's  death  I  was 
spending  a  day  or  two  with  him  ;  and  he  asked  me  one 
evening  if  I  remembered  occupying  the  same  bedroom  with 
him  in  Switzerland  and  talking  about  Browning  till  we 


Bishop  Westcott  185 

fell  asleep.  That  was  his  introduction  to  Browning,  and 
he  went  on  to  tell  me  that  Westcott,  coming  into  his  rooms 
at  Cambridge  one  day,  and  waiting  some  time  for  him, 
took  up  a  volume  of  Browning  that  lay  on  the  table, 
and  exclaimed  about  it  with  astonished  admiration  when 
Lightfoot  returned.  Westcott — as  you  know — became  one 
of  Browning's  enthusiastic  expositors. 

"  How  Westcott  was  introduced  to  Comte,  I  do  not 
remember  ;  but  he  also  wrote  about  Comte  with  warm 
admiration  of  much  of  his  doctrine.  In  the  note  dated 
Harrow,  March  12,  1867,  he  says,  *I  have  been  spending 
all  my  leisure — how  little  ! — for  the  last  nine  months  on 
Comtists.  How  marvellous  that  it  should  be  left  for  them  to 
rediscover  some  of  the  simplest  teachings  of  Christianity  ! ' 

"  So,  by  some  process  of  which  I  have  no  knowledge, 
Westcott  became,  long  after  our  Cambridge  time,  an 
ardent  admirer  of  Ruskin. 

"  It  will  probably  occur  to  you,  especially  after  reading 
some  of  the  letters  to  me,  that  it  was  not  possible  for 
Westcott  to  isolate  himself  from  the  theology  of  Maurice 
by  not  reading  his  books.  His  inner  circle  of  friends  was 
full  of  that  theology  and  he  could  not  help  becoming 
acquainted  from  his  early  Cambridge  days  with  the  formative 
ideas  of  it.  I,  for  one,  was  always  Maurician  ;  and 
Westcott  and  I  almost  always  agreed  with  one  another  ; 
of  which  you  will  see  some  evidence  in  these  few  letters." 

In  a  second  letter  Dr.  Llewelyn  Davies  refers  to 
Westcott's  disinclination  for  amusements,  and  his  attitude 
towards  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  : — 

"  I  suspect  Westcott  never  went  to  a  theatre,  and  I  feel 
sure  he  did  not  read  many  novels.  I  should  not  put  this 
abstinence  down  to  *  Puritanism  '  so  much  as  to  the  extreme 
seriousness  of  his  disposition  and  his  life.1  I  never  knew 
any  one  who  so  filled  all  his  time  for  so  many  years  with 
laborious  occupation.  His  holidays  when  he  was  at  Harrow 

1  But  surely  this  "  extreme  seriousness  "  is  the  very  essence  of 
"Puritanism"?— J.  C. 

2  B 


1 86  Leaders  of  the  Church  1800-1900 

were  given  to  his  Divinity  work.  I  think  that  at  Cam 
bridge  he  played  at  no  games.  (But  at  Auckland  he  was 
credited  with  having  a  taste  for  mechanical  toys  ;  and  his 
friends  would  send  him  any  that  they  thought  ingenious 
and  amusing.  And  he  would  relax  with  young  people. 
I  have  played  with  him  at  a  sort  of  bowls  in  a  corridor  of 
Auckland  Castle). 

"  You  are  right  that  *  the  ritual  and  claims  of  Rome  did 
not  appeal  to  him.'  He  could  not  be  called  a  *  sacerdotalist.' 
But,  though  Rome  never  had  any  attraction  for  Westcott, 
he  had  a  great  knowledge  of  architecture,  and  did  archi 
tectural  drawing  very  well  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  he  was  a 
good  Ritualist  in  the  sense  of  being  well  acquainted  with 
Rituals.  His  knowledge  was  astonishingly  varied  and 
comprehensive  ;  he  seemed  to  know  something  about 
everything,  whilst  his  learning  in  all  branches  of  Divinity 
was  quite  extraordinary." 

In  the  same  letter  Dr.  Davies  refers  to  Westcott's  politics, 
and  to  the  influence  of  his  books  with  Nonconformists  : — 

"  No,  Westcott  was  never  a  Liberal.  Though  I  knew 
this,  I  was  surprised  once  to  find  that  he  admired  Disraeli 
as  a  statesman. 

"  Westcott  and  Dale  of  Birmingham  mutually  admired 
each  other,  and  they  sympathized  warmly  in  theological 
views ;  but  I  do  not  know  whether  Dale  regarded  himself 
as  a  disciple  of  Westcott — probably  not.  Westcott  is  not 
very  '  readable,'  but  he  is  in  a  less  degree  a  writer  for  the 
few  than  Maurice  ;  and  I  should  think  that  amongst  the 
English  Dissenters  and  in  Scotland  Westcott  has  had  a 
most  beneficial  influence." 

In  another  letter  Dr.  Davies  mentions  Westcott's  period 
of  "  doubt,"  and  gives  some  late  reminiscences  : — 

"  I  feel  sure  that  Westcott's  faith  was  never  seriously 
shaken  by  doubts.  His  position,  after — and  I  daresay 
during— his  earlier  days  at  Cambridge,  was  that  represented 
by  the  old  saying  omnia  exeunt  in  mytterium.  He  would  say 


Bishop  Wcstcott  187 

that  he  could  not   believe  anything  to  be  profoundly  true 
if  it  did  not  carry  the  mind  into  the  incomprehensible. 

"  After  our  Undergraduate  time  and  a  year  or  two  after, 
I  never  saw  him  for  more  than  a  day  or  two  at  a  time.  A 
purer  and  more  saintly  soul  it  has  not  been  given  to  me  to 
know.  When  he  paid  me  short  visits  here,  two  or  three 
things  struck  me  :  his  love  of  flowers  (he  liked  to  keep 
them  as  memorials,  and  would  dig  up  flowers  and  take 
them  to  plant  in  the  Auckland  garden)  ;  his  knowledge  of 
bridges  as  well  as  other  ancient  buildings ;  we  have  a 
beautiful  bridge  (at  Kirkby  Lonsdale),  and  Westcott  seemed 
to  be  sure  of  its  date,  and  to  be  acquainted  with  all  the 
bridges  in  the  diocese  ;  his  reverence  for  George  Fox, 
whose  memory  is  rather  specially  associated  with  the 
neighbourhood  of  Sedbergh  ;  we  went  together  to  see  one 
of  the  two  oldest  Quaker  Meeting  Houses  in  England." 


INDEX   TO   NAMES   OF   PERSONS 
MENTIONED   IN   THE   TEXT 


Argles,  Dean,  53. 
Arnold,  Dr.,  52,  62. 
Attwood,  Thomas,  9. 

Barlow,  George,  40. 
Barry,  Bishop,  15,  7 5. 
Benson,  Archbishop,  20,  21, 

*5>    S^,     57>     92»    93, 

i'3- 
Bickersteth,  Bishop,  15,  95, 

125. 
Boutflower,     Bishop,     125, 

I35»  137,  'S3- 
Bowen,  E.  E.,  44. 
Browning,  Robert,  37,  38, 

80,    88,    92,    114,    140, 

183-185. 

Browne,  Bishop,  95. 
Bunting,  P.  W.,  90. 
Burgon,  Dean,  74. 
Burns,  John,  77. 
Bute,  Lord,  33. 
Butler,  Dr.,  34,  126. 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  84,  149. 
Carpenter,  Bishop,  95. 
Champion,  H.  H.,  76. 
Clarke,  Sir  Andrew,  88. 


Clifford,  Dr.,  90. 
Compton,     Lord 
(Bishop),    15. 


Alwyne 


Dale,  Dr.,  107,  186. 

Dalrymple,  Sir  Charles,  26. 

Davidson,  Archbishop,  33, 
125. 

Davies,  Dr.  J.  Llewelyn,  1 5, 
17,  20,  24,  37,  81,  125, 
156;  (Letters  to)  37, 41, 
55,  80,  119  ;  (Letters 
from)  148,  183-186. 

Davys,  Archdeacon,  53. 

Derby,  Lord,  15. 

Disraeli,  Benjamin,  10,  186. 

Dolling,  Father,  108-112. 

Duckworth,  Canon,  92. 

Dunedin,  Lord,  33. 

Ellicott,  Bishop,  74. 
Evans,  Rev.  C.,  8. 

Farmer,  John,  44. 
Farrar,  Dean,  34. 
Flint,  Professor,  88. 


George,  Henry,  76. 


189 


190 


Index 


Gladstone, W.E.,  56,75,92. 
Gore,  Bishop,  33. 
Gott,  Bishop,  90. 
Goodwin,  Bishop,  95. 

Hare,  Archdeacon,  184. 
Hatch,  Dr.,  88. 
Haydon,  B.  R.,  7. 
Headlam,  Rev.   S.   D.,  76, 

77,  156-158. 
Holland,  Canon  H.  S.,  49, 

51,  89,  157. 
Hort,    Professor   F.   J.   A., 

21,  25,  42,  59,  60,  69, 

71,  72,  95,  113. 
How,  Bishop,  95. 
Howson,  Dean,  15. 
Hughes,  Rev.  H.  P.,  90. 
Humphrey,    Professor,    62, 

64. 
Hyndman,  H.  M.,  76,  77. 

Jacob,  Bishop,  125. 
Jeremie,  Professor,  47. 
Jeune,  Bishop,  43. 

Keble,  Rev.  John,  16. 
Kitchin,    Dean,    in,    121, 
123,  126. 

Lee,  Bishop,  2,  4,  6,  7,  12, 

'3,  ",  34>  Si- 
Liddon,  Dr.,  30. 
Lightfoot,  Bishop,    20,  21, 

*3,  25,  42,  43,  47,  59, 
60,  72,  74,  88,  92,  113, 
127,  184,  185. 
Louis  Philippe,  King,  23. 


Maclagan,  Archbishop,  125, 

127. 
Magee,  Archbishop,  46,  47, 

57,  58. 

Maine,  Sir  Henry,  88. 
Maurice,  Rev.  F.  D.,  24,  80, 

81,  159,  164,  183-186. 
Mayor,  Professor  J.  E.  B.,  1 5. 
Meyer,  Rev.  F.  B.,  90. 
Middlemore-Whithard,  Rev. 

T.  M.,  13,  119. 
Mill,  J.  S.,  37. 
Morris,  William,  76,  77. 
Moulton,  Dr.,  107. 

Napier,  Lord,  88. 
Nelson,  Lord,  90. 
Newman,  Cardinal,  107. 

O'Connor,  Feargus,  9,  10. 
Oxenham,  Rev.  W.,  26. 

Paget,  Sir  James,  88. 
Paton,  Dr.,  90. 
Pearce,  Rev.  M.  G.,  90. 
Pratt,  Rev.  Canon,  53. 
Price,  Rev.  E.,  99. 
Pusey,  Dr.,  43. 

Richmond,  Sir  W.,  62. 
Richmond,     Rev.    Wilfrid, 

'57- 
Ruskin,  John,  38,  103,  184, 

185. 
Russell,  G.  W.  E.,  28. 

Salisbury,  Lord,  92. 
Salmon,  Dr.,  113. 


Index 


191 


Saunders,  Dean,  53. 

Scott,  Dr.,  15,  17,  24,  183, 

184. 

Seeley,  Professor,  88. 
Short,  Rev.  T.,  i . 
Simcox,  Rev.  W.  H.,  144. 
Stanley,  Dean,  46,  73. 
Strong,  Dean,  125. 
Stuart,  Professor,  64. 
Stubbs,  Bishop,  95. 

Tait,  Archbishop,  46. 
Talbot,  Bishop,  125. 
Tennyson,  Lord,  16. 
Temple,  Archbishop,  43. 
Thomson,  Archbishop,  95. 

Vaughan,  Dr.  (Canon  of 
Peterborough),  15,  24, 
81,  183,  184. 


Vaughan,  Dr.  (Head  Master 
of  Harrow),  24,  25, 

34- 

Vaughan,  Cardinal,  107. 
Victoria,  Queen,  16,  23. 
Virchow,  Professor,  88. 

Watkins,  Archdeacon,  121. 

Webb-Peploe,  Rev.  H.  W., 
90. 

Westcott,  F.  B.  (father),  i. 

Whithard,  Sarah  L.  M. 
(Mrs.  Westcott),  13,  23, 
26,  113,  118,  119. 

Wilberforce,  Bishop,  62. 

Wilkinson,  Bishop,  95. 

Wilson,  John,  100. 

Wood,  Sir  Lindsay,  100. 

Wordsworth,  Bishop,  125. 


A  Selected  List  of  Publications  of 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD. 

Oxford  and  London 


Letters  to  a  Godson.  First  Series.  How  to  read  the 
Old  Testament  in  the  light  of  the  New.  By  the 
Rev.  M.  CYRIL  BICKERSTETH,  M.A.,  Com 
munity  of  the  Resurrection.  7^X4^  inches.  380 
pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Letters  to  a  Godson*  Second  Series.  An  attempt  to 
give  a  reasonable  account  of  Christian  Doctrine, 
with  suggestions  for  further  Study.  By  the  Rev. 
M.  CYRIL  BICKERSTETH,  M.A.,  Community 
of  the  Resurrection.  7^  x  4^  inches.  330  pp. 
Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Mowbray's  Devotional  Library*    Edited  by  the  Rev. 

B.  W.  RANDOLPH,  D.D.,  Hon.  Canon  of  Ely, 

and  Principal  of  Ely  Theological  College. 
Vol.  I. — LETTERS  OF  SPIRITUAL  COUNSEL  AND  GUID 
ANCE.      By  the  late  Rev.  JOHN   KEBLE,  M.A. 

5%  X  3^  inches.     xvi.+  160  pp.     Paper,  i/-  net; 

Cloth,  1/6  net ;    Leather,    2/-  net. 
Vol.  II. — DEVOTIONS  OF  WILLIAM  LAUD,  ARCHBISHOP 

OF  CANTERBURY,  AND  MARTYR.     5^  x  3^  inches. 

190  pp.      Paper,  i/-  net ;    Cloth,  1/6  net ;    Leather 

limp,  2/-  net. 
Vol.  III. — LETTERS  AND  REFLECTIONS  OF  FENELON. 

5/^  X3^   inches.     160  pp.     Paper,  i/-  net;  cloth, 

1/6  net ;  leather  limp,  2/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


The  Layman's  Bible*  Intended  for  use  in  Meditation 
and  Devotional  Reading.  The  English  text  and 
paraphrase  of  each  verse  in  parallel  columns,  with 
short  footnotes ;  together  with  a  form  of  prayer  for 
Meditation.  By  the  Rev.  GERARD  SAMPSON, 
of  the  Community  of  the  Resurrection,  Mirfceld. 
6^6  X  4^  inches.  Cloth,  i/-  net  each  volume. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS.     140  pp. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS.     112  pp. 

THE  EPISTLES  OF  S.  PETER.    94  pp. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  S.  JOHN.   CHAPTERS  I. — IX.   112  pp. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  S.JOHN.  CHAPTERS  X. — XXI.  nopp. 

The  Layman's  Book  of  Prayer*  Compiled  by  the 
Rev.  GERARD  SAMPSON,  With  three  full-page 
Illustrations.  5}^  x  3^  inches.  108  pp.  Cloth 
boards,  i/-  net ;  Paper  boards,  6d.  net. 

The  Layman's  Book  of  Saints  for  every  day  in  the 
year*  By  the  Rev.  GERARD  SAMPSON.  To 
be  completed  in  Twelve  Monthly  Parts  at  6d.  net 
each,  or  Four  Quarterly  Volumes  at  1/6  net  each. 
January  to  July  in  Parts,  and  Volume  I  and  II  now 
ready.  Others  in  preparation. 

A  Golden  Treatise  of  Mental  Prayer*  By  S.  PETER 
OF  ALCANTARA.  A  New  Translation  by  the 
Rev.  G.  F.  BULLOCK,  M.A.  Edited,  with  Pre 
face,  by  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Rollings,  S.S.J.E.  5^x3^ 
inches,  xviii.  -f  194  pp.  Cloth,  i/6net;  Leather, 
2/-  net. 

Bands  of  Love,  Intercession  based  on  mental  prayer 
on  subjects  connected  with  the  Life  of  our  LORD, 
and  the  mysteries  of  the  Catholic  Faith.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Fitzgerald,  of  the  Com 
munity  of  the  Resurrection.  5%  x  3^6  inches. 
380  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  111 


Thoughts  and  Counsels  of  Father  John  (John  Iliytch 
Sergieff,  of  S.  Andrew's  Cathedral,  Cronstadt). 
Selected  and  arranged  from  My  Lift  in  Christ. 
By  the  Rev.  CYRIL  BICKERSTETH,  M.A., 
Community  of  the  Resurrection,  and  AGNES  L. 
ILLINGWORTH.  5^  x  3^  inches.  420  pp. 
Cloth  boards,  2/6  net ;  Cloth  limp,  2/-  net. 

Sursum  Corda.  A  Handbook  of  Intercession  and 
Thanksgiving.  Arranged  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
FRERE,  M.A.,  Community  of  the  Resurrection, 
and  AGNES  L.  ILLINGWORTH.  With  a  Pre 
face  by  the  Bishop  of  Southwark.  5^x3^  inches, 
viii.  +  314  pp.  Cloth  limp,  1/6  net;  cloth  boards, 
2/-  net. 

A  New  Edition  for  the  Pocket,  printed  through 
out  in  Red  and  Black.  4^  x  3  inches,  xii.  + 
286  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net.  On  India  paper,  in 
leather,  with  two  photogravure  Illustrations,  sheep, 
3/-  net;  sheep,  extra,  4/-  net;  straight  grain,  4/- 
net ;  rutland,  5/-  net ;  morocco,  6/-  net. 

A    Chain    of     Thought     for    the    Church's    Year. 

Arranged  by  FLORA  LUCY  FREEMAN,  Author 
of  Religions  and  Social  Work  amongst  Girls,  The,  Sun 
shine  of  Everyday  Life,  etc.  With  Preface  by  the 
Rev.  J.  E.  Halliwell,  Vicar  of  S.  Paul's,  Brighton. 
5/^x3^  inches.  500  pp.  Cloth,  3/6  net. 

With  the  Beloved*  A  Book  of  Private  Devotion  in 
Verse.  By  G.  M.  4}^  X3jE^  inches,  xii. -f  194  pp. 
Cloth,  1/6  net. 

Suggestive  Thoughts  on  the  Daily  Lessons-  Short 
Readings  for  every  Morning  and  Evening  in  the 
year,  based  upon  some  portion  of  the  New  Testa 
ment  Lessons  for  each  day.  7  x  4^  inches. 
610  pp.  Cloth  boards,  6/-  net;  cloth  limp,  2/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


IV  ADVERTISEMENTS 


The  Parable  of  the  Ten  Virgins*  Addresses  given  in 
Retreat  by  the  Rev.  GEORGE  CONGREVE, 
M.A.,  S.S.J.E..  7^3  x  4^  inches,  vii.  -f-  146  pp. 
Paper,  1/6  net;  cloth,  2/-  net. 

The  Natural  Religion,  By  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON 
STALEY,  Provost  of  Inverness  Cathedral.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Illingworth,  D.D., 
Bampton  Lecturer,  1894.  New  Edition,  Revised 
and  Enlarged.  6^X4^  inches.  392pp.  Paper, 
i/-  net ;  cloth,  1/6  net. 

The  Catholic  Religion.  A  Manual  of  Instruction  for 
members  of  the  Anglican  Church.  By  the  Very 
Rev.  VERNON  STALEY.  With  a  Preface  by 
the  late  Rev.  Canon  T.  T.  Carter,  M.A.  Thirteenth 
Edition.  22  Illustrations.  6^x4^3  inches,  xvi. 
•f  418  pp.  Paper,  gd.  net ;  cloth,  i/-  net. 

The  Practical  Religion,  By  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON 
STALEY.  With  a  Preface  by  the  late  Rev.  Canon 
T.  T.  Carter,  M.A.  Third  Edition.  6^4  x  4>6 
inches.  334  pp.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

Addresses  and  Instructions  on  the  Holy  Communion. 
Doctrinal,  Practical,  and  Ceremonial.  By  the 
Very  Rev.  VERNON  STALEY,  Provost  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  S.  Andrew,  Inverness.  6^  x  4 
inches.  236  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net. 

The  Ceremonial  of  the  English  Church.  By  the  Very 
Rev.  VERNON  STALEY,  Provost  of  Inverness 
Cathedral.  Third  Edition,  containing  17  Illustra 
tions,  mostly  taken  specially  for  this  work.  6^6  x 
3^  inches,  viii.  +  268  pp.  Paper,  i/-  net;  cloth, 
1/6  net. 

The  Use  of  Penitence.  By  the  Right  Rev.  EDWARD 
T.  CHURTON,  D.D.,  formerly  Bishop  of  Nassau. 
Demy  8vo.  xvi.  +  320  pp.  Cloth,  6/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


Plain  Words  on  the  Incarnation  and  the  Sacraments 
of  the  Gospel.  By  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON 
STALEY,  Author  of  The  Catholic  Religion.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  late  Rev.  T.  T.  Carter,  Hon. 
Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  Warden  of 
the  House  of  Mercy,  Clewer.  6^  X  4  inches. 
104  pp.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

The  Blessed  Virgin  and  all  the  Company  of  Heaven. 
By  the  Rev.  A.  THEODORE  WIRGMAN,  M.A., 
D.C.L.,  Canon  of  Grahamstown,  and  Vice-Provost 
of  S.  Mary's  Collegiate  Church,  Port  Elizabeth, 
S.  Africa  ;  Author  of  The  Prayer  Book  with  Historical 
Notes  and  Scripture  Proofs,  etc.  With  a  Preface  by 
the  Rev.  W.  J.  Knox  Little,  M.A.,  Canon  of 
Worcester  Cathedral,  and  Vicar  of  Hoar  Cross. 
7^X4^  inches,  xxviii.  +  266  pp.  Cloth,  5/-  net. 

Salvation  beyond  Death.  Being  some  thoughts  of  a 
Parish  Priest  concerning  what  a  Catholic  Christian 
may  hope  and  pray  on  behalf  of  such  souls  as  depart 
apparently  not  good  enough  for  heaven,  nor  bad 
enough  for  hell.  By  the  Rev.  G.  WINGFIELD 
HUNT,  Vicar  of  Calderbrook,  Lancashire.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  M.  Cyril  Bickersteth,  M.A., 
of  the  Community  of  the  Resurrection.  7^  x  5^6 
inches.  260  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

The  Christian  Church:  What  is  it?  By  the  Rev. 
JOSEPH  HAMMOND,  LL.B.,  B.A.,  Vicar  of 
S.  Paul's,  New  Beckenham.  6^  X  3^  inches. 
iv.  +  288  pp.  Paper,  i/-  net ;  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

Instructions  on  the  Pentecostal  Half-year  for  Teachers 
and  for  Devotional  Use.  By  the  Rev.  ROBERT 
W.  BARBER,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Biggleswade,  Assist 
ant  Religious  Inspector  of  Schools,  Diocese  of  Ely. 
Tfe  X  4^  inches,  viii.  -f-  136  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


vi  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Bible  Worship.  By  the  Rev.  FENDER  H.  CUDLIP, 
M.A.  With  an  Introduction  by  the  Ven.  Arch 
deacon  W.  Hatchings,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Kirby  Mis- 
perton.  Containing  also  Extracts  from  Original 
Letters  by  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  the  late  Arch 
deacon  Denison,  the  late  Canon  T.  T.  Carter,  the 
late  Prebendary  Sadler,  and  the  late  Rev.  G.  R. 
Prynne.  7^6  x  4^  inches.  Paper,  i/-  net. 

Why  I  am  a  Churchman*  An  "Apologia  pro  vita 
mea."  By  the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HAMMOND, 
LL.B.,  B.A.  6$  X  4)1  inches.  176  pp.  Cloth, 
1/6  net. 

Life  in  the  Catholic  Church :  Its  Blessings  and  Respon 
sibilities*  A  Volume  of  Sermons.  By  the  Very 
Rev.  R.  W.  RANDALL,  D.D.  Third  Edition. 
7^  x  5^6  inches,  xxxii.  +  352  pp.  Cloth,  3/6  net. 

The  Oxford  Sermon-Library.  Containing  collections 
of  Sermons  by  notable  preachers.  Edited  by  the 
Very  Rev.  Vernon  Staley,  Provost  of  Inverness 
Cathedral. 

Vol.  I.— NEWMAN'S  SERMONS  FOR  THE 
FESTIVALS.  Tfi  x  4^  inches,  xxvi.  +  342  pp. 
Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Vol.  II. —  BUTLER'S  SERMONS  FOR 
WORKING  MEN.  7^x4^  inches,  xxvi.  + 
391  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Advent  Addresses*  By  the  Rev.  FREDERICK  M. 
WILLIAMS,  M.A.,  Canon  Residentiary  and  Pre 
lector  in  Hereford  Cathedral.  6$4  x  4^6  inches, 
viii.  +  210  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Studies  in  Ceremonial*  Essays  illustrative  of  English 
Ceremonial.  By  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON 
STALEY,  Provost  of  Inverness  Cathedral.  6^  x 
4  inches.  264  pp.  Cloth,  3/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  Vll 


Short  Homilies  on  the  Gospels  for  the  Sundays  of  the 
Liturgical  Year,  By  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON 
STALEY,  Provost  of  Inverness  Cathedral.  In 
two  volumes,  sold  separately.  Vol.  I. — Advent  to 
Trinity.  Vol.  II.— Trinity  to  Advent.  6^5  X  3  fa 
inches.  212  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net  each  volume. 

The  Ritual  Reason  Why.  Edited  by  the  late 
CHARLES  WALKER.  Revised,  with  correc 
tions,  by  the  Very  Rev.  T.  I.  Ball,  LL.D.,  Provost 
of  Cumbrae.  6*4  X  4^6  inches.  260  pp.  Paper, 
i/-  net ;  cloth,  2/-  net. 

The  Congregation  in  Church.  A  Plain  Guide  to 
Reverent  and  Intelligent  Participation  in  the  Public 
Services  of  Holy  Church.  Revised  by  the  Very 
Rev.  T.  I.  Ball,  Provost  of  Cumbrae.  6^  x  4^ 
inches,  viii.  H-  218  pp.  Paper,  i/-  net.;  cloth,  2/- 
net. 

A  Brief  Directory  of  Elementary  Ritual.  Chiefly 
Eucharistic.  By  the  Very  Rev.  T.  I.  BALL. 
With  a  Preface  by  the  late  Bishop  of  Argyll  and 
the  Isles.  6)4  X  4^  inches.  84  pp.  Cloth,  i/- 

The  Layman's  Introduction  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  Being  a  Short  History  of  its  Development. 
By  the  Rev.  EDWIN  H.  ELAND,  M.A.,  Missioner 
to  the  Diocese  of  Winchester.  With  facsimile  of  a 
page  in  a  Lay  Folk's  Prayer  Book  of  the  fourteenth 
century.  Fifteenth  thousand.  7^6  x  5^  inches, 
viii.  +  106  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

A  Companion  to  the  Daily  Services  of  the  Church  in 
England.  Traces  the  Praise  and  Prayer  made 
so  familiar  in  the  Daily  Offices  and  Liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  England  up  to  their  source  in  the 
undivided  Church.  7^  x  4^  inches,  xxviii.  + 
190  pp.  Cloth,  2/6. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


Vlll  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Ritual  Notes  on  the  Order  of  Divine  Service.  By  the 
EDITORS  of  The  Order  of  Divine  Service,  etc.,  etc. 
Fourth  Edition.  9^  x  6  inches.  148  pp.  Cloth, 
2/6  net. 

A  Companion  to  the  Prayer  Book*  A  Liturgical  and 
Spiritual  Exposition  of  the  Services  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  and 
the  Litany.  By  the  Right  Rev.  A.  C.  A.  HALL, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  Vermont,  U.S.A.  5^  x  3^ 
inches.  78  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

On  the  Reverence  due  to  the  Altar*  Bishop  Jeremy 
Taylor's  Treatise.  Rendered  into  modern  English, 
with  the  addition  of  Notes  and  Appendices.  By 
the  Very  Rev.  VERNON  STALEY,  Provost  of 
Inverness  Cathedral.  6x3^  inches.  98  pp. 
Cloth,  i/-  net. 

The  Fasting  Days  to  be  observed  in  the  English 
Church.  With  an  Introduction  and  Notes.  By 
the  Very  Rev.  VERNON  STALEY,  Provost  of 
Inverness  Cathedral.  New  Edition,  with  five 
Appendices.  Cloth,  i/-.  Abbreviated  Edition,  6d. 

Notes  on  Fifty  Parables  and  Miracles*  For  a  Bible 
Class.  By  Mrs.  C.  D.  FRANCIS.  7^  x  4^ 
inches,  viii.  +  394  pp-  Cloth,  3/6  net. 

The  Teaching  of  the  Occasional  Offices*  Seven  Ser 
mons  by  the  Rev.  F.  J.  HAMMOND,  A.K.C., 
Vicar  of  Hoo  All  Hallows,  near  Rochester.  6^6  x 
4^  inches,  viii  +  105  pp.  Cloth,  2/-. 

How  the  Church  came  to  England*  (With  Six  full- 
page  Illustrations.)  By  GERTRUDE  HOLLIS, 
Author  of  The  Son  of  Aella,  In  the  Days  of  Anselm, 
etc.  7^6  x  4^4  inches,  viii.  +  152  pp.  +  6  plates. 
Cloth,  2/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  IX 


Sketches  of  Kafir  Life.  (With  Illustrations.)  By  the 
Rev.  GODFREY  CALLAWAY,  Mission  Priest  of 
S.  Cuthbert's.  And  a  Preface  by  the  Right  Rev. 
Alan  G.  S.  Gibson,  D.D.,  Coadjutor  Bishop  of 
Capetown.  7^3  x  4^  inches.  xvi.+  154  pp.  +  16 
plates.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Tales  of  the  Church  in  England*  "  BOESCUS— A  TALE 
OF  ROMAN  BRITAIN."  "  THE  FURY  OF  THE 
HEATHEN."  "PRO  ECCLESIA  DEL"  With  6 
Illustrations.  By  G.  E.  BURROWS.  7^  x  4^ 
inches.  240  pp.  Cloth,  2/6. 

The  Resurrection  and  the  Life*  READINGS  FOR  THE 
GREAT  FORTY  DAYS  AND  WHITSUNTIDE.  Arranged 
by  AGNES  L.  ILLINGWORTH.  With  a  Preface 
by  the  Rev.  Henry  Scott  Holland,  D.D.,  Canon 
and  Precentor  of  S.  Paul's  Cathedral.  9^  x  6^ 
inches.  204  pp.  -f-  twenty-six  Full-page  Illustra 
tions.  Cloth  boards,  5/-  net. 

In  Heaviness  and  in  Joy 

Daily  Meditations  by  the  Author  of  The  Sanctus  Bell,  etc. 

Edited  by  the   Rev.   Christopher   Bromby,   M.A. 

5l/4  x  33A   inches. 
FROM  ADVENT   TO   SEPTUAGESIMA.      234   pp.      Cloth, 

2/-   net. 
FROM   SEPTUAGESIMA  TO   THE    ASCENSION.      304   pp. 

Cloth,   2/-  net. 
FOR  ALL  HOLY  DAYS  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR.     360  pp. 

Cloth,  2/-  net. 
FROM  FRIDAY  AFTER  THE  ASCENSION  TO  SATURDAY  IN 

WHITSUN  WEEK,     viii  +  98  pp.     Cloth,  i/-  net. 

Complete  in  one  volume.     Cloth,  4/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


Memories*  A  Tale.  By  K.  E.  S.  7^  x  4^  inches, 
viii.  +  228  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

Simple  Meditationi  for  the  Different  Seasons  of  the 
Church's  Year.  By  a  RELIGIOUS.  With  a 
Preface  by  the  Rev.  Harry  Wilson. 

Part  I— THE  WAY  UP  TO  JERUSALEM.  For  Septua- 
gesima  and  Lent.  Part  II — KEEPING  THE  FEAST 
IN  JERUSALEM.  Easter  to  Trinity.  Part  III — 
LIVING  WATERS  FROM  JERUSALEM.  Trinity  (I). 
Part  IV  —  LIVING  WATERS  FROM  JERUSALEM. 
Trinity  (II).  Part  V — THE  LIGHT  OF  JERUSALEM. 
Advent  to  Septuagesima.  Part  VI  —  WARFARE 
ACCOMPLISHED  IN  JERUSALEM.  Festivals. 

5f6  x  324  inches,  i/-  net  each  Part ;  or  the  Six 
Volumes  in  Cloth  Case,  6/-  net. 

Mothers  of  God's  Children.  Twelve  Old  Testament 
Readings  for  Mothers.  By  the  Rev.  G.  LACEY 
MAY,  M.A.  6%  x  4^  inches.  88  pp.  Cloth, 
i/-  net. 

"Watchful  Servants.    Twenty  Readings  for  the  Sick  and 
Aged.      By  the   Rev.   G.    LACEY    MAY,   M.A. 
7^3  x  4^4  inches,     viii.  +  148  pp.     Cloth,  2/-  net. 
Meditations  by  Elizabeth  Harcourt  Mitchell 

Meditations  on  Genesis.  A  course  of  Simple  Meditations 
upon  the  principal  events  recorded  in  the  Book  of 
Genesis.  6^i  x  4  inches,  viii  +191  pp.  Cloth, 
1/6  net. 

Grains  of  Wheat.      Containing    Meditations   on    the 
Spiritual  Life,  and  on  the  Titles  of  CHRIST  ;  bound 
in  one  volume  complete.     Cloth,  1/6  net. 
MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  TITLES  OF  CHRIST     6)4  x  4 

inches,     viii  +  100  pp.     Cloth,  i/-  net. 
MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  SPIRITUAL  LIFE.    6)4  x  4  inches, 
vi  +  204  pp.     Cloth,  i/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  XI 


The  Hidden  Glory*  Thoughts  for  Church  people  upon 
Old  Testament  Scenes  and  Characters.  By  the 
Rev.  G.  LACEY  MAY,  M.A.,  Curate  of  S.  John 
Baptist,  Felixstovve.  6^  X4  inches.  viii-f-27i  pp. 
Cloth,  2/-  net. 

Bright  Thoughts  for  Every  Day.  By  the  Rev. 
HAYMAN  CUMMINGS,  A.K.C.,  Lond.,  Chaplain 
Oxford  County  Asylum ;  Author  of  The  Preacher's 
Book.  6%  x  4  inches,  viii  +  62  pp.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

Orient  Leaves*  A  Book  of  Quotations  in  Poetry  and 
Prose,  selected  and  arranged  for  every  day  in  the 
year.  With  Preface  by  the  Rev.  Father  Congreve, 
S.SJ.E.  5^  x  $34  inches,  xvi.  +  398  pp.  Cloth, 
2/6  net. 

Simple  Words  about  the  Christ  Life.  By  HELENA 
STUART.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  D.  T.  W. 
Elsdale,  Rector  of  Little  Gransden.  6^  x  4  inches, 
viii  +  96  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net ;  paper  boards,  cloth 
back,  1/3  net. 

Thoughts  on  the  Collects.  From  Advent  to  Trinity 
Sunday.  By  ETHEL  ROMANES.  5^  x  3^ 
inches,  viii.  -f  280  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net.  Cheaper 
Edition,  cloth,  1/6  net;  cloth,  flush,  1/3  net. 

Thoughts  on  the  Gospels*  Short  and  very  simple 
Meditations  for  all  the  Sundays  and  Holy  Days  of 
the  Christian  Year.  By  ETHEL  ROMANES. 
5>£  x  3^4  inches.  198  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net.  Cheaper 
Edition,  i/-  net. 

The  Church'i  Year*  Being  Original  Verses  for  the 
Christian  Seasons.  By  the  Rev.  GEORGE  T. 
FARQUHAR,  M.A.,  Canon  and  Precentor  of 
S.  Ninian's  Cathedral,  Perth.  7^/3  X  5  inches. 
Cloth,  3/6  net ;  in  special  binding,  5/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


Xll  ADVERTISEMENTS 


A  Message  from  the  King*  Being  mainly  an  Explana 
tion  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  By  the 
Rev.  J.  T.  GODFREY,  M.A.  7^  x  4^  inches. 
40  pp.  Paper,  i/-  net. 

Church  Doctrine,  By  the  Rev.  D.  J.  WHITE,  Vicar 
of  Burgh,  Lincolnshire,  and  Rural  Dean.  7^  x  4^ 
inches.  i88pp.  Cloth,  i/-  net.  Or  in  22  separate 
Tracts,  ^d.  each. 

Out  of  the  Body*  Of  the  various  states  of  souls  awaiting 
the  Resurrection.  By  a  MEMBER  OF  THE 
GUILD  OF  ALL  SOULS.  With  a  Preface  by 
the  late  Rev.  J.  P.  F.  Davidson,  M.A.  5^  x  3^ 
inches.  48  pp.  Cloth,  i/-. 

My  Morning  Text  Book,  Edited  and  arranged  by 
C.  M.  K.  and  E.  S.  L.  With  15  Illustrations. 
S1A  x  3f6  inches,  viii  +  256  pp.  Cloth  boards,  2/- 
net ;  cloth  limp,  1/6  net. 

A  Daily  Text  Book  for  Invalids.  Selected  and  Com 
piled  by  H.  NEVILL.  With  some  Introductory 
Words  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  T.  Garry,  Rector  of 
Taplow,  and  Hon.  Canon  of  Christ  Church  Cathe 
dral,  Oxford.  6x4^  inches,  viii  +196  pp.  Cloth, 
2/6  net. 

Christian  Thoughts  for  every  day  of  the  month,  with 
a  Prayer.  Wherein  is  represented  the  nature  of 
unfeigned  Repentance,  and  of  perfect  Love  towards 
GOD.  Reproduced  from  the  original  of  1705.  Edited 
by  the  Very  Rev.  VERNON  STALEY.  4^  x  3 
inches.  146  pp.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

250  Short  Readings  from  the  Bible-  Arranged  by 
JOAN  THEODORA  CROMBIE.  4^  x  3  inches. 
vii.-K252  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  Xlll 


Peace,  Perfect  Peace*  Messages  of  Comfort  from  various 
sources.  Selected  by  ELIZABETH  SNUSHALL. 
7^6  x  4^  inches.  7  Illustrations.  56  pp.  Cloth, 
i/-  net. 

Communion  with  God*  Meditations  and  Prayers  for 
one  week.  By  the  Rev.  J.  J.  DANIELS,  Rector  of 
Beckbury.  6%  x  4^5  inches,  iv-f  98  pp.  Cloth,  i/-. 


The  Childhood  of  our  Blessed  Lord  Jesus  Christ*  For 
the  Children  of  His  Church.  By  AGATHA  G. 
TWINING.  With  Preface  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
London.  With  Coloured  Frontispiece,  Map,  and 
Sixteen  Illustrations.  6^8  X  5^  inches,  xii.  -f 
no  pp.  -f  i  Map  -f  17  Illustrations.  Cloth,  a/ 
net  ;  Paper  boards,  1/6  net. 

My  Catechism  Book.  A  Simple  Explanation  of  the 
Church  Catechism  for  Young  Children.  With  22 
full-page  Illustrations  by  the  late  FRANK  A. 
SMALLPEICE.  9^  x  6^  inches,  iv  +  84  pp. 
-f  22  plates.  Cloth,  2/6  net.  Paper  boards, 
2/-  net. 

The  Desire  of  the  Nations.  Stories  from  the  Old 
Testament,  for  Children  of  the  Church.  By  M.  A. 
MOCATTA,  Authoress  of  Stories  from  the  Life  of 
our  Lord  for  Children  of  the  Church,  etc.  With 
Introductory  Preface  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Link- 
later,  D.D.  27  Illustrations  by  B.  M.  Deane. 
9^6  x  6^  inches.  252  pp.  Cloth,  5/-  net. 

The  Sunday  Portfolio.  A  Set  of  Sixty  Pictures  illus 
trating  the  Chief  Events  in  the  Life  of  our  LORD. 
In  artistic  case,  silk  tied.  nl/2  x  9  inches. 
3/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


XIV  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Scenes  and  Stories  from  the  New  Testament.  Full 
page  engravings  by  WYNDHAM  HUGHES. 
The  Text  written  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Wilmot 
Buxton,  M.A.  12^  x  9^  inches.  52  pp.  Cloth 
back,  pictorial  cover,  3/6  net. 

The  Story  of  the  Promise.  Being  Simple  Readings  on 
the  Old  Testament  for  Children.  By  the  Rev. 
C.  C.  BELL,  Vicar  of  S.  Olave's  with  S.  Giles's, 
York.  68  Illustrations  by  Wyndham  Hughes. 
T}i  x  5^3  inches.  264  pp.  Cloth  boards,  2/-  net ; 
cloth  limp,  1/6  net. 

Daily  Talks  with  Children.  A  Book  of  Readings  for 
every  day  throughout  the  Year.  By  the  Author  of 
Lent  and  Advent  Talks  and  The  New  Born  King. 
lY*  x  4^  inches,  viii  +  646  pp.  Complete,  Cloth, 
3/6  net,  or  in  seven  parts,  in  paper,  as  under— 
Advent — 36  pp.,  $d.  net.  Christmas  and  Epiphany- 
tide — 100  pp.,  6d.  net.  Septuagesima  to  Easter 
Eve — 99  pp.,  6d.  net.  Easter  Day  to  Trinity  Sunday 
— 94  PP->  6rf-  net.  Trinity-tide  I. -XIII. — 162  pp., 
gd.  net.  Trinity-tide,  XIV  to  end — 140  pp.,  gd.  net. 
Saints'  Days — 32  pp.,  $d.  net. 

Stories  from  the  Lives  of  Saints  and  Martyrs  of  the 
Church  told  in  Simple  Language.  By  JETTA  S. 
WOLFF.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  the 
Rev.  C.  W.  Woodhouse,  M.A.,  formerly  Canon 
Residentiary  of  Manchester.  7^3  x  4^  inches. 
224  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net. 

A  Short  and  Simple  Life  of  S.  Paul.  By  AGNES 
CECIL  FISHER,  Author  of  Simple  Instructions  on 
the  Prayer  Book,  etc.  With  a  Preface  by  the 
Rev.  Ernest  Edward  Dugmore,  Canon  of  Salisbury, 
and  Vicar  of  Parkstone.  7^x4^  inches.  Map-f 
xvi+142  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  XV 


The  Story  of  the  Gospels.  For  the  Use  of  Children. 
By  the  author  of  Charles  Lowder.  With  24  Illustra 
tions  after  Overbeck.  Second  Edition,  revised. 
6^j  x  5  inches,  xxiv  +  248  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net;  cloth 
boards,  2/6  net. 

"Seek  Me  Early."  Faith  and  Morality  simply  illustrated. 
By  the  Compiler  of  Workers  together  with  God,  etc. 
With  a  Preface  by  the  Right  Rev.  J.  L.  Randall, 
D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Reading,  7^  x  4^  inches, 
xii  +  1 68  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net. 

Early  Teachings  about  Heavenly  Things*  Stories 
from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  With  100 
Illustrations.  6*4  X  4^  inches,  viii  +174  pp. 
Cloth,  i/-  net ;  paper,  gd.  net.  A  Volume  of  Bible 
Stories — Old  and  New  Testament  —  forming  an 
excellent  course  of  simple  lessons  for  young  children. 

The  Holy  Eucharist  in  Type  and  Shadow.  Twelve 
Addresses.  Bythe  Rev.NATHANIEL  KEYMER, 
M.A.,  Rector  of  Headon,  and  Canon  Missioner  in 
the  Diocese  of  Southwell.  6^  X4^6  inches.  100  pp. 
1/6  net. 

A  Manual  of  Addresses  to  Communicants.  By  the  late 
Rev.  W.  FRANK  SHAW,  D.D.,  F.S.A.  7/3  x  4^ 
inches.  264  pp.  Cloth,  a/-  net. 

Devotional  Instructions  on  the  Eucharistic  Office  of  the 

English  Church.  By  the  late  Rev.  GEORGE 
RUNDLE  PRYNNE,  M.A.,  for  fifty-four  years 
Vicar  of  S.  Peter's,  Plymouth.  5^  +  3^  inches, 
viii  4-  I2opp.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

On  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  Preparation,  Attendance, 
Giving  of  Thanks.  Drawn  from  the  writings  of  the 
Saints.  By  a  Parish  Priest  (the  late  Rev.  F.  W. 
FABER).  6^  x  4^  inches.  iv+i33  pp.  Cloth, 
1/6  ;  cloth  limp,  i/-. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


XVI  ADVERTISEMENTS 


Twelve  Simple  Addresses  to  a  Communicants'  Class* 
By  E.  M.  H.  A  Series  of  Short  Addresses  on  the 
Teaching  of  Holy  Scripture  and  the  Church  on  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  Holy  Communion.  7)4  x  4^ 
inches,  viii  +  108  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net ;  paper 
boards,  1/3  net. 

The  Eucharistic  Glory  of  the  Incarnation,  By 
FENDER  H.  CUDLIP,  Vicar  of  Sparkwell,  and 
Rural  Dean  of  Plympton,  Devon,  Author  of  Bible 
Worship,  Meditations  on  the  Revelations  of  the  Resurrec 
tion,  Why  I  should  be  Confirmed,  and  Chart  showing 
continuity  of  Old  and  New  Testament  Worship.  With 
a  Preface  by  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  W.  H.  Hutchings, 
Rector  of  Kirby  Misperton,  Yorks.  Tfe  X  4^ 
inches.  xiv.  +  94  PP-  I/^ ne^- 

The  Eucharistic  Life*  Considerations  on  the  place  of 
Holy  Communion  in  the  Christian  Life,  with  a 
chapter  on  what  is  commonly  called  4  Non-communi 
cating  Attendance.'  By  the  Rev.  CHARLES  C. 
BELL,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  S.  Olave's  with  S.  Giles's, 
York.  5^3  x  2^  inches.  72  pp.  Cloth,  gd.  net ; 
paper,  6d.  net. 

The  Bread  of  Life.  A  Manual  of  Devotion  and 
Instruction  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  By  the 
late  Rev.  A.  D.  CRAKE,  B.A.,  sometime  Vicar  of 
Cholsey,  Berks.  5^  X  3^  inches.  212  pp. 
Cloth  boards,  1/6 ;  Cheap  Edition,  cloth,  i/-. 

The  Sanctus  Bell*  A  Series  of  Devotions  and  Special 
Intentions  for  the  use  of  Communicants,  arranged 
in  the  order  of  the  Church's  Year.  By  the  Author 
of  Supplications,  Prayers,  Intercessions,  and  Thanks 
givings.  Edited,  with  a  Preface,  by  the  Rev.  N. 
Keymer,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Headon,  and  Canon 
Missioner  in  the  Diocese  of  Southwell.  5^  x  3^i 
inches,  viii  +  302  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS  XV11 


The  Priest's  Book  of  Private  Devotion.  Compiled  by 
the  late  Rev.  JOSEPH  OLDKNOW,  D.D.,  and 
the  late  Rev.  A.  D.  CRAKE,  B.A.  Edited  and 
Revised  by  the  Right  Rev.  J.  Watkin  Williams, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  S.  John's,  Kaffraria.  5^  x  3^ 
inches,  xii  +  676  pp.  Cloth,  5/-  net ;  pastegrain 
7/6  net;  persian  calf,  8/6  net;  ditto,  circuit  edges, 
9/6  net;  morocco,  io/-  net;  ditto,  circuit  edges,  I2/- 
net;  ditto,  bevelled,  red  inlaid  cross,  12/6  net; 
russia,  13/6  net;  ditto,  circuit  edges,  i5/-  net; 
levant,  yapp  edges,  i6/-  net.  Also  an  Edition  on 
india  paper — pastegrain,  9/6  net;  morocco,  i2/- 
net;  russia,  15/6  net. 

Prime  and  Hours  according  to  the  Use  of  the  Church 
of  England,  with  other  Devotions*  With 
Imprimatur  of  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of 
Capetown.  5^  x  3^  inches.  272  pp.  Cloth,  i/- 
net ;  pastegrain,  2/-  net,  An  Edition  on  india 
paper — pastegrain,  2/6  net ;  morocco,  4/-  net. 

Parochialia.  A  collection  of  Articles,  Doctrinal, 
Liturgical,  and  Practical.  Selected  and  arranged 
for  Reproduction  in  Parish  Magazines.  Compiled 
by  the  Very  Rev.  Vernon  Staley.  7^6  x  4^  inches, 
viii  +  250  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

The  Lord's  Supper*  The  Text  of  the  Service  and 
Explanations  arranged  in  parallel  columns,  with 
Helps  for  Private  Prayer.  By  the  Rev.  C.  R. 
DAVEY  BIGGS,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  S.  Philip  and 
S.  James,  Oxford.  4^X3  inches,  viii  +  196  pp. 
4-  3  Illustrations.  Cloth,  i/-  net. 

Notes  of  Mission  Instructions  on  the  Spiritual  Life. 
By  the  Rev.  ROBERT  J.  IVES,  Vicar  of 
S.  German's,  Roath.  6^  x  4^  inches.  48  pp. 
Cloth  limp,  i/-  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


XVlii  ADVERTISEMENTS 


"In  Memoriam  Crucis,"  the  Daily  Sequence  of  the 
Holy  Week.  By  the  Rev.  G.  D.  DAVENPORT, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Kewstoke.  With  an  Introduction 
by  the  Rev.  Canon  Body,  D.D.  7^  x  4^5  inches. 
214  pp.  Cloth,  2/-  net. 

Three  Great  Days  of  Grace;  or,  the  Sacramental  Work 
of  GOD  the  HOLY  GHOST.  Being  a  Manual  of 
Instruction  for  Candidates  for  Confirmation  and 
First  Communion.  By  the  Ven.  EDWARD 
TROTTER,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  the  West, 
Brisbane,  Queensland.  With  a  Preface  by  the 
Rev.  George  Body,  D.D.,  Canon  Missioner  of 
Durham.  6^x4^  inches,  xvi+242  pp.  Cloth, 
2/6  net. 

The  Cowley  Carol  Book.  For  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
Ascensiontide.  Compiled  and  arranged  by  the 
Rev.  GEORGE  R.  WOODWARD,  M.A.  Words 
only.  5  x  3^6  inches.  64  pp.  Sewn,  id.  Music 
and  Words.  9^  x  5^  inches.  86  pp.  Paper,  i/- 
net ;  cloth,  1/6  net. 

Memories  of  a  Sister  of  S.  Saviour's  Priory.  With  a 
Preface  by  the  Rev.  Father  STANTON,  S.  Alban's, 
Holborn.  7^  x  4^  inches.  462  pp.  Cloth,  3/6 
net. 

Sketches  of  English  Nonconformity.  By  the  Rev. 
A.  SAUNDERS  DYER,  M.A.  With  an  Intro 
ductory  Letter  by  the  Most  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Calcutta,  Metropolitan  of  India  and  Ceylon. 
7^§  X  4^inches.  xii  +  120  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

Workers  together  with  God.  A  Series  of  Papers  on 
some  of  the  Church's  Works  by  some  of  the  Church's 
Workers.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  NATHANIEL 
KEYMER,  M.A.  7]^  x  4^  inches.  428  pp. 
Cloth,  3/6  net ;  Cheap  Edition,  2/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


That  Land  and  This*  A  Series  of  Allegories  for  the 
Seasons  of  the  Christian  Year.  By  GERTRUDE 
HOLLIS.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  G.  Body, 
D.D.,  Canon  Missioner  of  Durham.  6x3^  inches. 
150  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

Hymns  for  the  Home  and  Thoughts  in  Verse*  By 
"FIDES,"  Author  of  Changes  and  Chances,  etc. 
6*4  x  4  inches,  xii.  +  88  pp.  Cloth,  1/6  net. 

A  Manual  of  Church  Decoration  and  Church  Symbol 
ism*  Containing  directions  and  advice  to  those  who 
desire  to  deck  the  Church  at  various  seasons ;  and 
also  the  explanation  and  history  of  Christian 
Symbols  and  Emblems.  With  upwards  of  700 
Illustrations  by  the  Author.  By  the  Rev.  ERNEST 
GELDART,  A.K.C.  9^  x  6fe  inches.  218  pp. 
Cloth,  10/6  net. 

Missionary  Lessons  on  India.  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
GEORGE  LONGRIDGE,  M.A.  8^  x  6^  inches. 
114  pp.  Paper,  1/9  net;  cloth,  2/-  net.  Also 
in  two  parts  separately,  i/-  net  each. 

Better  Side  of  Marriage*  6^x4^  inches.  iv+ 64  pp. 
Paper,  i/-  net;  cloth,  1/6  net. 

Better  Side  of  Death*  Fifty  chapters  of  matter  of  good 
moral  fibre,  free  from  cant  and  useless  verbiage. 
6^  x  4^6  inches,  iv  +  70  pp.  Paper,  i/-  net ; 
cloth,  1/6  net. 

Life's  Possibilities.  A  Book  for  Young  Women  and 
Girls.  Edited  by  E.  A.  D.  With  a  Preface  by  the 
Rt.  Rev.  A.  F.  Winnington-Ingram,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
London.  7x5  ins.  xii. +  240  pp.  Cloth,  2/6  net. 

The  Sunshine  of  Everyday  Life*  A  Book  for  Girls. 
By  FLORA  LUCY  FREEMAN.  With  a  Preface 
by  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Sharpe,  Diocesan  Missioner, 
Gloucester.  7^  x  4^  inches.  xii.  +  276  pp. 
Cloth,  2/6  net. 

A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  CO.  LTD.,  OXFORD 
And  at  34  Great  Castle  St.,  Oxford  Circus,  London,  W. 


PRINTED  BY  A.  R.  MOWBRAY  &  Co.  LIMITED 


BX   CLAYTON 

5199   BISHOP  WESTCOTT 

.W48C6 


119068 


BX